Title: Adventure
Subject:
Author: Jack London
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
Adventure
Jack London
Page No 2
Table of Contents
Adventure............................................................................................................................................................1
Adventure
i
Page No 3
Adventure
Jack London
Chapter I: Something To Be Done
Chapter II: Something Is Done
Chapter III: The Jessie
Chapter IV: Joan Lackland
Chapter V: She Would A Planter Be
Chapter VI: Tempest
Chapter VII: A HardBitten Gang
Chapter VIII: Local Colour
Chapter IX: As Between A Man And A Woman
Chapter X: A Message From Boucher
Chapter XI: The Port Adams Crowd
Chapter XII: Mr. Morgan And Mr. Raff
Chapter XIII: The Logic Of Youth
Chapter XIV: The Martha
Chapter XV: A Discourse On Manners
Chapter XVI: The Girl Who Had Not Grown Up
Chapter XVII: "Your" Miss Lackland
Chapter XVIII: Making The Books Come True
Chapter XIX: The Lost Toy
Chapter XX: A ManTalk
Chapter XXI: Contraband
Chapter XXII: Gogoomy Finishes Along Kwaque Altogether
Chapter XXIII: A Message From The Bush
Chapter XXIV: In The Bush
Chapter XXV: The HeadHunters
Chapter XXVI: Burning Daylight
Chapter XXVII: Modern Duelling
Chapter XXVIII: Capitulation
CHAPTER ISOMETHING TO BE DONE
He was a very sick white man. He rode pickaback on a woolly headed, blackskinned savage, the lobes
of whose ears had been pierced and stretched until one had torn out, while the other carried a circular block of
carved wood three inches in diameter. The torn ear had been pierced again, but this time not so ambitiously,
for the hole accommodated no more than a short clay pipe. The manhorse was greasy and dirty, and naked
save for an exceedingly narrow and dirty loincloth; but the white man clung to him closely and desperately.
At times, from weakness, his head drooped and rested on the woolly pate. At other times he lifted his head
Adventure 1
Page No 4
and stared with swimming eyes at the cocoanut palms that reeled and swung in the shimmering heat. He was
clad in a thin undershirt and a strip of cotton cloth, that wrapped about his waist and descended to his knees.
On his head was a battered Stetson, known to the trade as a BadenPowell. About his middle was strapped a
belt, which carried a largecalibred automatic pistol and several spare clips, loaded and ready for quick work.
The rear was brought up by a black boy of fourteen or fifteen, who carried medicine bottles, a pail of hot
water, and various other hospital appurtenances. They passed out of the compound through a small wicker
gate, and went on under the blazing sun, winding about among newplanted cocoanuts that threw no shade.
There was not a breath of wind, and the superheated, stagnant air was heavy with pestilence. From the
direction they were going arose a wild clamour, as of lost souls wailing and of men in torment. A long, low
shed showed ahead, grasswalled and grassthatched, and it was from here that the noise proceeded. There
were shrieks and screams, some unmistakably of grief, others unmistakably of unendurable pain. As the
white man drew closer he could hear a low and continuous moaning and groaning. He shuddered at the
thought of entering, and for a moment was quite certain that he was going to faint. For that most dreaded of
Solomon Island scourges, dysentery, had struck Berande plantation, and he was all alone to cope with it.
Also, he was afflicted himself.
By stooping close, still on manback, he managed to pass through the low doorway. He took a small bottle
from his follower, and sniffed strong ammonia to clear his senses for the ordeal. Then he shouted, "Shut up!"
and the clamour stilled. A raised platform of forest slabs, six feet wide, with a slight pitch, extended the full
length of the shed. Alongside of it was a yardwide runway. Stretched on the platform, side by side and
crowded close, lay a score of blacks. That they were low in the order of human life was apparent at a glance.
They were maneaters. Their faces were asymmetrical, bestial; their bodies were ugly and apelike. They
wore noserings of clamshell and turtleshell, and from the ends of their noses which were also pierced,
projected horns of beads strung on stiff wire. Their ears were pierced and distended to accommodate wooden
plugs and sticks, pipes, and all manner of barbaric ornaments. Their faces and bodies were tattooed or scarred
in hideous designs. In their sickness they wore no clothing, not even loincloths, though they retained their
shell armlets, their bead necklaces, and their leather belts, between which and the skin were thrust naked
knives. The bodies of many were covered with horrible sores. Swarms of flies rose and settled, or flew back
and forth in clouds.
The white man went down the line, dosing each man with medicine. To some he gave chlorodyne. He was
forced to concentrate with all his will in order to remember which of them could stand ipecacuanha, and
which of them were constitutionally unable to retain that powerful drug. One who lay dead he ordered to be
carried out. He spoke in the sharp, peremptory manner of a man who would take no nonsense, and the well
men who obeyed his orders scowled malignantly. One muttered deep in his chest as he took the corpse by the
feet. The white man exploded in speech and action. It cost him a painful effort, but his arm shot out, landing a
back hand blow on the black's mouth.
"What name you, Angara?" he shouted. "What for talk 'long you, eh? I knock seven bells out of you, too
much, quick!"
With the automatic swiftness of a wild animal the black gathered himself to spring. The anger of a wild
animal was in his eyes; but he saw the white man's hand dropping to the pistol in his belt. The spring was
never made. The tensed body relaxed, and the black, stooping over the corpse, helped carry it out. This time
there was no muttering.
"Swine!" the white man gritted out through his teeth at the whole breed of Solomon Islanders.
He was very sick, this white man, as sick as the black men who lay helpless about him, and whom he
attended. He never knew, each time he entered the festering shambles, whether or not he would be able to
Adventure
Adventure 2
Page No 5
complete the round. But he did know in large degree of certainty that, if he ever fainted there in the midst of
the blacks, those who were able would be at his throat like ravening wolves.
Part way down the line a man was dying. He gave orders for his removal as soon as he had breathed his last.
A black stuck his head inside the shed door, saying,
"Four fella sick too much."
Fresh cases, still able to walk, they clustered about the spokesman. The white man singled out the weakest,
and put him in the place just vacated by the corpse. Also, he indicated the next weakest, telling him to wait
for a place until the next man died. Then, ordering one of the well men to take a squad from the field force
and build a leanto addition to the hospital, he continued along the runway, administering medicine and
cracking jokes in bechedemer English to cheer the sufferers. Now and again, from the far end, a weird wail
was raised. When he arrived there he found the noise was emitted by a boy who was not sick. The white
man's wrath was immediate.
"What name you sing out alla time?" he demanded.
"Him fella my brother belong me," was the answer. "Him fella die too much."
"You sing out, him fella brother belong you die too much," the white man went on in threatening tones. "I
cross too much along you. What name you sing out, eh? You fathead make um brother belong you die dose
up too much. You fella finish sing out, savvee? You fella no finish sing out I make finish damn quick."
He threatened the wailer with his fist, and the black cowered down, glaring at him with sullen eyes.
"Sing out no good little bit," the white man went on, more gently. "You no sing out. You chase um fella fly.
Too much strong fella fly. You catch water, washee brother belong you; washee plenty too much, bime bye
brother belong you all right. Jump!" he shouted fiercely at the end, his will penetrating the low intelligence of
the black with dynamic force that made him jump to the task of brushing the loathsome swarms of flies away.
Again he rode out into the reeking heat. He clutched the black's neck tightly, and drew a long breath; but the
dead air seemed to shrivel his lungs, and he dropped his head and dozed till the house was reached. Every
effort of will was torture, yet he was called upon continually to make efforts of will. He gave the black he had
ridden a nip of tradegin. Viaburi, the houseboy, brought him corrosive sublimate and water, and he took a
thorough antiseptic wash. He dosed himself with chlorodyne, took his own pulse, smoked a thermometer, and
lay back on the couch with a suppressed groan. It was midafternoon, and he had completed his third round
that day. He called the houseboy.
"Take um big fella look along Jessie," he commanded.
The boy carried the long telescope out on the veranda, and searched the sea.
"One fella schooner long way little bit," he announced. "One fella Jessie."
The white man gave a little gasp of delight.
"You make um Jessie, five sticks tobacco along you," he said.
There was silence for a time, during which he waited with eager impatience.
Adventure
Adventure 3
Page No 6
"Maybe Jessie, maybe other fella schooner," came the faltering admission.
The man wormed to the edge of the couch, and slipped off to the floor on his knees. By means of a chair he
drew himself to his feet. Still clinging to the chair, supporting most of his weight on it, he shoved it to the
door and out upon the veranda. The sweat from the exertion streamed down his face and showed through the
undershirt across his shoulders. He managed to get into the chair, where he panted in a state of collapse. In a
few minutes he roused himself. The boy held the end of the telescope against one of the veranda scantlings,
while the man gazed through it at the sea. At last he picked up the white sails of the schooner and studied
them.
"No Jessie," he said very quietly. "That's the Malakula."
He changed his seat for a steamer recliningchair. Three hundred feet away the sea broke in a small surf upon
the beach. To the left he could see the white line of breakers that marked the bar of the Balesuna River, and,
beyond, the rugged outline of Savo Island. Directly before him, across the twelvemile channel, lay Florida
Island; and, farther to the right, dim in the distance, he could make out portions of Malaitathe savage
island, the abode of murder, and robbery, and maneatingthe place from which his own two hundred
plantation hands had been recruited. Between him and the beach was the canegrass fence of the compound.
The gate was ajar, and he sent the houseboy to close it. Within the fence grew a number of lofty cocoanut
palms. On either side the path that led to the gate stood two tall flagstaffs. They were reared on artificial
mounds of earth that were ten feet high. The base of each staff was surrounded by short posts, painted white
and connected by heavy chains. The staffs themselves were like ships' masts, with topmasts spliced on in true
nautical fashion, with shrouds, ratlines, gaffs, and flaghalyards. From the gaff of one, two gay flags hung
limply, one a checkerboard of blue and white squares, the other a white pennant centred with a red disc. It
was the international code signal of distress.
On the far corner of the compound fence a hawk brooded. The man watched it, and knew that it was sick. He
wondered idly if it felt as bad as he felt, and was feebly amused at the thought of kinship that somehow
penetrated his fancy. He roused himself to order the great bell to be rung as a signal for the plantation hands
to cease work and go to their barracks. Then he mounted his manhorse and made the last round of the day.
In the hospital were two new cases. To these he gave castoroil. He congratulated himself. It had been an
easy day. Only three had died. He inspected the copradrying that had been going on, and went through the
barracks to see if there were any sick lying hidden and defying his rule of segregation. Returned to the house,
he received the reports of the bossboys and gave instructions for next day's work. The boat's crew boss also
he had in, to give assurance, as was the custom nightly, that the whaleboats were hauled up and padlocked.
This was a most necessary precaution, for the blacks were in a funk, and a whaleboat left lying on the beach
in the evening meant a loss of twenty blacks by morning. Since the blacks were worth thirty dollars apiece, or
less, according to how much of their time had been worked out, Berande plantation could ill afford the loss.
Besides, whaleboats were not cheap in the Solomons; and, also, the deaths were daily reducing the working
capital. Seven blacks had fled into the bush the week before, and four had dragged themselves back, helpless
from fever, with the report that two more had been killed and kaikai'd {1} by the hospitable bushmen. The
seventh man was still at large, and was said to be working along the coast on the lookout to steal a canoe and
get away to his own island.
Viaburi brought two lighted lanterns to the white man for inspection. He glanced at them and saw that they
were burning brightly with clear, broad flames, and nodded his head. One was hoisted up to the gaff of the
flagstaff, and the other was placed on the wide veranda. They were the leading lights to the Berande
anchorage, and every night in the year they were so inspected and hung out.
He rolled back on his couch with a sigh of relief. The day's work was done. A rifle lay on the couch beside
Adventure
Adventure 4
Page No 7
him. His revolver was within reach of his hand. An hour passed, during which he did not move. He lay in a
state of halfslumber, halfcoma. He became suddenly alert. A creak on the back veranda was the cause. The
room was Lshaped; the corner in which stood his couch was dim, but the hanging lamp in the main part of
the room, over the billiard table and just around the corner, so that it did not shine on him, was burning
brightly. Likewise the verandas were well lighted. He waited without movement. The creaks were repeated,
and he knew several men lurked outside.
"What name?" he cried sharply.
The house, raised a dozen feet above the ground, shook on its pile foundations to the rush of retreating
footsteps.
"They're getting bold," he muttered. "Something will have to be done."
The full moon rose over Malaita and shone down on Berande. Nothing stirred in the windless air. From the
hospital still proceeded the moaning of the sick. In the grassthatched barracks nearly two hundred
woollyheaded maneaters slept off the weariness of the day's toil, though several lifted their heads to listen
to the curses of one who cursed the white man who never slept. On the four verandas of the house the
lanterns burned. Inside, between rifle and revolver, the man himself moaned and tossed in intervals of
troubled sleep.
CHAPTER IISOMETHING IS DONE
In the morning David Sheldon decided that he was worse. That he was appreciably weaker there was no
doubt, and there were other symptoms that were unfavourable. He began his rounds looking for trouble. He
wanted trouble. In full health, the strained situation would have been serious enough; but as it was, himself
growing helpless, something had to be done. The blacks were getting more sullen and defiant, and the
appearance of the men the previous night on his verandaone of the gravest of offences on Berandewas
ominous. Sooner or later they would get him, if he did not get them first, if he did not once again sear on their
dark souls the flaming mastery of the white man.
He returned to the house disappointed. No opportunity had presented itself of making an example of
insolence or insubordinationsuch as had occurred on every other day since the sickness smote Berande.
The fact that none had offended was in itself suspicious. They were growing crafty. He regretted that he had
not waited the night before until the prowlers had entered. Then he might have shot one or two and given the
rest a new lesson, writ in red, for them to con. It was one man against two hundred, and he was horribly
afraid of his sickness overpowering him and leaving him at their mercy. He saw visions of the blacks taking
charge of the plantation, looting the store, burning the buildings, and escaping to Malaita. Also, one
gruesome vision he caught of his own head, sundried and smokecured, ornamenting the canoe house of a
cannibal village. Either the Jessie would have to arrive, or he would have to do something.
The bell had hardly rung, sending the labourers into the fields, when Sheldon had a visitor. He had had the
couch taken out on the veranda, and he was lying on it when the canoes paddled in and hauled out on the
beach. Forty men, armed with spears, bows and arrows, and warclubs, gathered outside the gate of the
compound, but only one entered. They knew the law of Berande, as every native knew the law of every white
man's compound in all the thousand miles of the farflung Solomons. The one man who came up the path,
Sheldon recognized as Seelee, the chief of Balesuna village. The savage did not mount the steps, but stood
Adventure
Adventure 5
Page No 8
beneath and talked to the white lord above.
Seelee was more intelligent than the average of his kind, but his intelligence only emphasized the lowness of
that kind. His eyes, close together and small, advertised cruelty and craftiness. A geestring and a
cartridgebelt were all the clothes he wore. The carved pearlshell ornament that hung from nose to chin and
impeded speech was purely ornamental, as were the holes in his ears mere utilities for carrying pipe and
tobacco. His brokenfanged teeth were stained black by betelnut, the juice of which he spat upon the
ground.
As he talked or listened, he made grimaces like a monkey. He said yes by dropping his eyelids and thrusting
his chin forward. He spoke with childish arrogance strangely at variance with the subservient position he
occupied beneath the veranda. He, with his many followers, was lord and master of Balesuna village. But the
white man, without followers, was lord and master of Berandeay, and on occasion, singlehanded, had
made himself lord and master of Balesuna village as well. Seelee did not like to remember that episode. It had
occurred in the course of learning the nature of white men and of learning to abominate them. He had once
been guilty of sheltering three runaways from Berande. They had given him all they possessed in return for
the shelter and for promised aid in getting away to Malaita. This had given him a glimpse of a profitable
future, in which his village would serve as the one depot on the underground railway between Berande and
Malaita.
Unfortunately, he was ignorant of the ways of white men. This particular white man educated him by arriving
at his grass house in the gray of dawn. In the first moment he had felt amused. He was so perfectly safe in the
midst of his village. But the next moment, and before he could cry out, a pair of handcuffs on the white man's
knuckles had landed on his mouth, knocking the cry of alarm back down his throat. Also, the white man's
other fist had caught him under the ear and left him without further interest in what was happening. When he
came to, he found himself in the white man's whaleboat on the way to Berande. At Berande he had been
treated as one of no consequence, with handcuffs on hands and feet, to say nothing of chains. When his tribe
had returned the three runaways, he was given his freedom. And finally, the terrible white man had fined him
and Balesuna village ten thousand cocoanuts. After that he had sheltered no more runaway Malaita men.
Instead, he had gone into the business of catching them. It was safer. Besides, he was paid one case of
tobacco per head. But if he ever got a chance at that white man, if he ever caught him sick or stood at his
back when he stumbled and fell on a bush trailwell, there would be a head that would fetch a price in
Malaita.
Sheldon was pleased with what Seelee told him. The seventh man of the last batch of runaways had been
caught and was even then at the gate. He was brought in, heavyfeatured and defiant, his arms bound with
cocoanut sennit, the dry blood still on his body from the struggle with his captors.
"Me savvee you good fella, Seelee," Sheldon said, as the chief gulped down a quartertumbler of raw
tradegin. "Fella boy belong me you catch short time little bit. This fella boy strong fella too much. I give
you fella one case tobaccomy word, one case tobacco. Then, you good fella along me, I give you three
fathom calico, one fella knife big fella too much."
The tobacco and trade goods were brought from the storeroom by two houseboys and turned over to the
chief of Balesuna village, who accepted the additional reward with a noncommittal grunt and went away
down the path to his canoes. Under Sheldon's directions the houseboys handcuffed the prisoner, by hands
and feet, around one of the pile supports of the house. At eleven o'clock, when the labourers came in from the
field, Sheldon had them assembled in the compound before the veranda. Every able man was there, including
those who were helping about the hospital. Even the women and the several pickaninnies of the plantation
were lined up with the rest, two deepa horde of naked savages a trifle under two hundred strong. In
addition to their ornaments of bead and shell and bone, their pierced ears and nostrils were burdened with
Adventure
Adventure 6
Page No 9
safetypins, wire nails, metal hairpins, rusty iron handles of cooking utensils, and the patent keys for
opening corned beef tins. Some wore penknives clasped on their kinky locks for safety. On the chest of one a
china doorknob was suspended, on the chest of another the brass wheel of an alarm clock.
Facing them, clinging to the railing of the veranda for support, stood the sick white man. Any one of them
could have knocked him over with the blow of a little finger. Despite his firearms, the gang could have
rushed him and delivered that blow, when his head and the plantation would have been theirs. Hatred and
murder and lust for revenge they possessed to overflowing. But one thing they lacked, the thing that he
possessed, the flame of mastery that would not quench, that burned fiercely as ever in the disease wasted
body, and that was ever ready to flare forth and scorch and singe them with its ire.
"Narada! Billy!" Sheldon called sharply.
Two men slunk unwillingly forward and waited.
Sheldon gave the keys of the handcuffs to a houseboy, who went under the house and loosed the prisoner.
"You fella Narada, you fella Billy, take um this fella boy along tree and make fast, hands high up," was
Sheldon's command.
While this was being done, slowly, amidst mutterings and restlessness on the part of the onlookers, one of the
houseboys fetched a heavyhandled, heavylashed whip. Sheldon began a speech.
"This fella Arunga, me cross along him too much. I no steal this fella Arunga. I no gammon. I say, 'All right,
you come along me Berande, work three fella year.' He say, 'All right, me come along you work three fella
year.' He come. He catch plenty good fella kaikai, {2} plenty good fella money. What name he run away?
Me too much cross along him. I knock what name outa him fella. I pay Seelee, big fella master along
Balesuna, one case tobacco catch that fella Arunga. All right. Arunga pay that fella case tobacco. Six pounds
that fella Arunga pay. Alle same one year more that fella Arunga work Berande. All right. Now he catch ten
fella whip three times. You fella Billy catch whip, give that fella Arunga ten fella three times. All fella boys
look see, all fella Marys {3} look see; bime bye, they like run away they think strong fella too much, no run
away. Billy, strong fella too much ten fella three times."
The houseboy extended the whip to him, but Billy did not take it. Sheldon waited quietly. The eyes of all
the cannibals were fixed upon him in doubt and fear and eagerness. It was the moment of test, whereby the
lone white man was to live or be lost.
"Ten fella three times, Billy," Sheldon said encouragingly, though there was a certain metallic rasp in his
voice.
Billy scowled, looked up and looked down, but did not move.
"Billy!"
Sheldon's voice exploded like a pistol shot. The savage started physically. Grins overspread the grotesque
features of the audience, and there was a sound of tittering.
"S'pose you like too much lash that fella Arunga, you take him fella Tulagi," Billy said. "One fella
government agent make plenty lash. That um fella law. Me savvee um fella law."
It was the law, and Sheldon knew it. But he wanted to live this day and the next day and not to die waiting for
Adventure
Adventure 7
Page No 10
the law to operate the next week or the week after.
"Too much talk along you!" he cried angrily. "What name eh? What name?"
"Me savvee law," the savage repeated stubbornly.
"Astoa!"
Another man stepped forward in almost a sprightly way and glanced insolently up. Sheldon was selecting the
worst characters for the lesson.
"You fella Astoa, you fella Narada, tie up that fella Billy alongside other fella same fella way."
"Strong fella tie," he cautioned them.
"You fella Astoa take that fella whip. Plenty strong big fella too much ten fella three times. Savvee!"
"No," Astoa grunted.
Sheldon picked up the rifle that had leaned against the rail, and cocked it.
"I know you, Astoa," he said calmly. "You work along Queensland six years."
"Me fella missionary," the black interrupted with deliberate insolence.
"Queensland you stop jail one fella year. White fella master damn fool no hang you. You too much bad fella.
Queensland you stop jail six months two fella time. Two fella time you steal. All right, you missionary. You
savvee one fella prayer?"
"Yes, me savvee prayer," was the reply.
"All right, then you pray now, short time little bit. You say one fella prayer damn quick, then me kill you."
Sheldon held the rifle on him and waited. The black glanced around at his fellows, but none moved to aid
him. They were intent upon the coming spectacle, staring fascinated at the white man with death in his hands
who stood alone on the great veranda. Sheldon has won, and he knew it. Astoa changed his weight
irresolutely from one foot to the other. He looked at the white man, and saw his eyes gleaming level along the
sights.
"Astoa," Sheldon said, seizing the psychological moment, "I count three fella time. Then I shoot you fella
dead, goodbye, all finish you."
And Sheldon knew that when he had counted three he would drop him in his tracks. The black knew it, too.
That was why Sheldon did not have to do it, for when he had counted one, Astoa reached out his hand and
took the whip. And right well Astoa laid on the whip, angered at his fellows for not supporting him and
venting his anger with every stroke. From the veranda Sheldon egged him on to strike with strength, till the
two triced savages screamed and howled while the blood oozed down their backs. The lesson was being well
written in red.
When the last of the gang, including the two howling culprits, had passed out through the compound gate,
Sheldon sank down half fainting on his couch.
Adventure
Adventure 8
Page No 11
"You're a sick man," he groaned. "A sick man."
"But you can sleep at ease tonight," he added, half an hour later.
CHAPTER IIITHE JESSIE
Two days passed, and Sheldon felt that he could not grow any weaker and live, much less make his four daily
rounds of the hospital. The deaths were averaging four a day, and there were more new cases than recoveries.
The blacks were in a funk. Each one, when taken sick, seemed to make every effort to die. Once down on
their backs they lacked the grit to make a struggle. They believed they were going to die, and they did their
best to vindicate that belief. Even those that were well were sure that it was only a mater of days when the
sickness would catch them and carry them off. And yet, believing this with absolute conviction, they
somehow lacked the nerve to rush the frail wraith of a man with the white skin and escape from the charnel
house by the whaleboats. They chose the lingering death they were sure awaited them, rather than the
immediate death they were very sure would pounce upon them if they went up against the master. That he
never slept, they knew. That he could not be conjured to death, they were equally surethey had tried it.
And even the sickness that was sweeping them off could not kill him.
With the whipping in the compound, discipline had improved. They cringed under the iron hand of the white
man. They gave their scowls or malignant looks with averted faces or when his back was turned. They saved
their mutterings for the barracks at night, where he could not hear. And there were no more runaways and no
more nightprowlers on the veranda.
Dawn of the third day after the whipping brought the Jessie's white sails in sight. Eight miles away, it was not
till two in the afternoon that the light airfans enabled her to drop anchor a quarter of a mile off the shore.
The sight of her gave Sheldon fresh courage, and the tedious hours of waiting did not irk him. He gave his
orders to the bossboys and made his regular trips to the hospital. Nothing mattered now. His troubles were
at an end. He could lie down and take care of himself and proceed to get well. The Jessie had arrived. His
partner was on board, vigorous and hearty from six weeks' recruiting on Malaita. He could take charge now,
and all would be well with Berande.
Sheldon lay in the steamerchair and watched the Jessie's whale boat pull in for the beach. He wondered
why only three sweeps were pulling, and he wondered still more when, beached, there was so much delay in
getting out of the boat. Then he understood. The three blacks who had been pulling started up the beach with
a stretcher on their shoulders. A white man, whom he recognized as the Jessie's captain, walked in front and
opened the gate, then dropped behind to close it. Sheldon knew that it was Hughie Drummond who lay in the
stretcher, and a mist came before his eyes. He felt an overwhelming desire to die. The disappointment was
too great. In his own state of terrible weakness he felt that it was impossible to go on with his task of holding
Berande plantation tightgripped in his fist. Then the will of him flamed up again, and he directed the blacks
to lay the stretcher beside him on the floor. Hughie Drummond, whom he had last seen in health, was an
emaciated skeleton. His closed eyes were deepsunken. The shrivelled lips had fallen away from the teeth,
and the cheekbones seemed bursting through the skin. Sheldon sent a houseboy for his thermometer and
glanced questioningly at the captain.
"Blackwater fever," the captain said. "He's been like this for six days, unconscious. And we've got dysentery
on board. What's the matter with you?"
Adventure
Adventure 9
Page No 12
"I'm burying four a day," Sheldon answered, as he bent over from the steamerchair and inserted the
thermometer under his partner's tongue.
Captain Oleson swore blasphemously, and sent a houseboy to bring whisky and soda. Sheldon glanced at
the thermometer.
"One hundred and seven," he said. "Poor Hughie."
Captain Oleson offered him some whisky.
"Couldn't think of itperforation, you know," Sheldon said.
He sent for a bossboy and ordered a grave to be dug, also some of the packingcases to be knocked together
into a coffin. The blacks did not get coffins. They were buried as they died, being carted on a sheet of
galvanized iron, in their nakedness, from the hospital to the hole in the ground. Having given the orders,
Sheldon lay back in his chair with closed eyes.
"It's ben fair hell, sir," Captain Oleson began, then broke off to help himself to more whisky. "It's ben fair
hell, Mr. Sheldon, I tell you. Contrary winds and calms. We've ben driftin' all about the shop for ten days.
There's ten thousand sharks following us for the tucker we've ben throwin' over to them. They was snappin' at
the oars when we started to come ashore. I wisht to God a nor'wester'd come along an' blow the Solomons
clean to hell."
"We got it from the waterwater from Owga creek. Filled my casks with it. How was we to know? I've
filled there before an' it was all right. We had sixty recruitsfull up; and my crew of fifteen. We've ben
buryin' them day an' night. The beggars won't live, damn them! They die out of spite. Only three of my crew
left on its legs. Five more down. Seven dead. Oh, hell! What's the good of talkin'?"
"How many recruits left?" Sheldon asked.
"Lost half. Thirty left. Twenty down, and ten tottering around."
Sheldon sighed.
"That means another addition to the hospital. We've got to get them ashore somehow.Viaburi! Hey, you,
Viaburi, ring big fella bell strong fella too much."
The hands, called in from the fields at that unwonted hour, were split into detachments. Some were sent into
the woods to cut timber for housebeams, others to cutting canegrass for thatching, and forty of them lifted
a whaleboat above their heads and carried it down to the sea. Sheldon had gritted his teeth, pulled his
collapsing soul together, and taken Berande plantation into his fist once more.
"Have you seen the barometer?" Captain Oleson asked, pausing at the bottom of the steps on his way to
oversee the disembarkation of the sick.
"No," Sheldon answered. "Is it down?"
"It's going down."
"Then you'd better sleep aboard tonight," was Sheldon's judgment. "Never mind the funeral. I'll see to poor
Hughie."
Adventure
Adventure 10
Page No 13
"A nigger was kicking the bucket when I dropped anchor."
The captain made the statement as a simple fact, but obviously waited for a suggestion. The other felt a
sudden wave of irritation rush through him.
"Dump him over," he cried. "Great God, man! don't you think I've got enough graves ashore?"
"I just wanted to know, that was all," the captain answered, in no wise offended.
Sheldon regretted his childishness.
"Oh, Captain Oleson," he called. "If you can see your way to it, come ashore tomorrow and lend me a hand.
If you can't, send the mate."
"Right O. I'll come myself. Mr. Johnson's dead, sir. I forgot to tell youthree days ago."
Sheldon watched the Jessie's captain go down the path, with waving arms and loud curses calling upon God
to sink the Solomons. Next, Sheldon noted the Jessie rolling lazily on the glassy swell, and beyond, in the
northwest, high over Florida Island, an alpine chain of darkmassed clouds. Then he turned to his partner,
calling for boys to carry him into the house. But Hughie Drummond had reached the end. His breathing was
imperceptible. By mere touch, Sheldon could ascertain that the dying man's temperature was going down. It
must have been going down when the thermometer registered one hundred and seven. He had burned out.
Sheldon knelt beside him, the houseboys grouped around, their white singlets and loincloths peculiarly at
variance with their dark skins and savage countenances, their huge earplugs and carved and glistening
noserings. Sheldon tottered to his feet at last, and halffell into the steamerchair. Oppressive as the heat
had been, it was now even more oppressive. It was difficult to breathe. He panted for air. The faces and naked
arms of the houseboys were beaded with sweat.
"Marster," one of them ventured, "big fella wind he come, strong fella too much."
Sheldon nodded his head but did not look. Much as he had loved Hughie Drummond, his death, and the
funeral it entailed, seemed an intolerable burden to add to what he was already sinking under. He had a
feelingnay, it was a certitudethat all he had to do was to shut his eyes and let go, and that he would die,
sink into immensity of rest. He knew it; it was very simple. All he had to do was close his eyes and let go; for
he had reached the stage where he lived by will alone. His weary body seemed torn by the oncoming pangs of
dissolution. He was a fool to hang on. He had died a score of deaths already, and what was the use of
prolonging it to twoscore deaths before he really died. Not only was he not afraid to die, but he desired to
die. His weary flesh and weary spirit desired it, and why should the flame of him not go utterly out?
But his mind that could will life or death, still pulsed on. He saw the two whaleboats land on the beach, and
the sick, on stretchers or pickaback, groaning and wailing, go by in lugubrious procession. He saw the
wind making on the clouded horizon, and thought of the sick in the hospital. Here was something waiting his
hand to be done, and it was not in his nature to lie down and sleep, or die, when any task remained undone.
The bossboys were called and given their orders to rope down the hospital with its two additions. He
remembered the spare anchor chain, new and blackpainted, that hung under the house suspended from the
floorbeams, and ordered it to be used on the hospital as well. Other boys brought the coffin, a grotesque
patchwork of packingcases, and under his directions they laid Hughie Drummond in it. Half a dozen boys
carried it down the beach, while he rode on the back of another, his arms around the black's neck, one hand
clutching a prayerbook.
Adventure
Adventure 11
Page No 14
While he read the service, the blacks gazed apprehensively at the dark line on the water, above which rolled
and tumbled the racing clouds. The first breath of the wind, faint and silken, tonic with life, fanned through
his drybaked body as he finished reading. Then came the second breath of the wind, an angry gust, as the
shovels worked rapidly, filling in the sand. So heavy was the gust that Sheldon, still on his feet, seized hold
of his manhorse to escape being blown away. The Jessie was blotted out, and a strange ominous sound arose
as multitudinous wavelets struck foaming on the beach. It was like the bubbling of some colossal cauldron.
From all about could be heard the dull thudding of falling cocoanuts. The tall, delicatetrunked trees twisted
and snapped about like whiplashes. The air seemed filled with their flying leaves, any one of which,
stemon could brain a man. Then came the rain, a deluge, a straight, horizontal sheet that poured along like a
river, defying gravitation. The black, with Sheldon mounted on him, plunged ahead into the thick of it,
stooping far forward and low to the ground to avoid being toppled over backward.
"'He's sleeping out and far tonight,'" Sheldon quoted, as he thought of the dead man in the sand and the
rainwater trickling down upon the cold clay.
So they fought their way back up the beach. The other blacks caught hold of the manhorse and pulled and
tugged. There were among them those whose fondest desire was to drag the rider in the sand and spring upon
him and mash him into repulsive nothingness. But the automatic pistol in his belt with its rattling, quick
dealing death, and the automatic, deathdefying spirit in the man himself, made them refrain and buckle
down to the task of hauling him to safety through the storm.
Wet through and exhausted, he was nevertheless surprised at the ease with which he got into a change of
clothing. Though he was fearfully weak, he found himself actually feeling better. The disease had spent itself,
and the mend had begun.
"Now if I don't get the fever," he said aloud, and at the same moment resolved to go to taking quinine as soon
as he was strong enough to dare.
He crawled out on the veranda. The rain had ceased, but the wind, which had dwindled to a halfgale, was
increasing. A big sea had sprung up, and the milelong breakers, curling up to the overfall two hundred
yards from shore, were crashing on the beach. The Jessie was plunging madly to two anchors, and every
second or third sea broke clear over her bow. Two flags were stiffly undulating from the halyards like squares
of flexible sheetiron. One was blue, the other red. He knew their meaning in the Berande private
code"What are your instructions? Shall I attempt to land boat?" Tacked on the wall, between the signal
locker and the billiard rules, was the code itself, by which he verified the signal before making answer. On
the flagstaff gaff a boy hoisted a white flag over a red, which stood for"Run to Neal Island for shelter."
That Captain Oleson had been expecting this signal was apparent by the celerity with which the shackles
were knocked out of both anchorchains. He slipped his anchors, leaving them buoyed to be picked up in
better weather. The Jessie swung off under her full staysail, then the foresail, doublereefed, was run up. She
was away like a racehorse, clearing Balesuna Shoal with half a cable length to spare. Just before she
rounded the point she was swallowed up in a terrific squall that far outblew the first.
All that night, while squall after squall smote Berande, uprooting trees, overthrowing coprasheds, and
rocking the house on its tall piles, Sheldon slept. He was unaware of the commotion. He never wakened. Nor
did he change his position or dream. He awoke, a new man. Furthermore, he was hungry. It was over a week
since food had passed his lips. He drank a glass of condensed cream, thinned with water, and by ten o'clock
he dared to take a cup of beeftea. He was cheered, also, by the situation in the hospital. Despite the storm
there had been but one death, and there was only one fresh case, while half a dozen boys crawled weakly
away to the barracks. He wondered if it was the wind that was blowing the disease away and cleansing the
pestilential land.
Adventure
Adventure 12
Page No 15
By eleven a messenger arrived from Balesuna village, dispatched by Seelee. The Jessie had gone ashore
halfway between the village and Neal Island. It was not till nightfall that two of the crew arrived, reporting
the drowning of Captain Oleson and of the one remaining boy. As for the Jessie, from what they told him
Sheldon could not but conclude that she was a total loss. Further to hearten him, he was taken by a shivering
fit. In half an hour he was burning up. And he knew that at least another day must pass before he could
undertake even the smallest dose of quinine. He crawled under a heap of blankets, and a little later found
himself laughing aloud. He had surely reached the limit of disaster. Barring earthquake or tidalwave, the
worst had already befallen him. The FlibbertyGibbet was certainly safe in Mboli Pass. Since nothing worse
could happen, things simply had to mend. So it was, shivering under his blankets, that he laughed, until the
house boys, with heads together, marvelled at the devils that were in him.
CHAPTER IVJOAN LACKLAND
By the second day of the northwester, Sheldon was in collapse from his fever. It had taken an unfair
advantage of his weak state, and though it was only ordinary malarial fever, in fortyeight hours it had run
him as low as ten days of fever would have done when he was in condition. But the dysentery had been swept
away from Berande. A score of convalescents lingered in the hospital, but they were improving hourly. There
had been but one more deaththat of the man whose brother had wailed over him instead of brushing the
flies away.
On the morning of the fourth day of his fever, Sheldon lay on the veranda, gazing dimly out over the raging
ocean. The wind was falling, but a mighty sea was still thundering in on Berande beach, the flying spray
reaching in as far as the flagstaff mounds, the foaming wash creaming against the gateposts. He had taken
thirty grains of quinine, and the drug was buzzing in his ears like a nest of hornets, making his hands and
knees tremble, and causing a sickening palpitation of the stomach. Once, opening his eyes, he saw what he
took to be an hallucination. Not far out, and coming in across the Jessie's anchorage, he saw a whaleboat's
nose thrust skyward on a smoky crest and disappear naturally, as an actual whaleboat's nose should
disappear, as it slid down the back of the sea. He knew that no whaleboat should be out there, and he was
quite certain no men in the Solomons were mad enough to be abroad in such a storm.
But the hallucination persisted. A minute later, chancing to open his eyes, he saw the whaleboat, full length,
and saw right into it as it rose on the face of a wave. He saw six sweeps at work, and in the stern, clearly
outlined against the overhanging wall of white, a man who stood erect, gigantic, swaying with his weight on
the steeringsweep. This he saw, and an eighth man who crouched in the bow and gazed shoreward. But
what startled Sheldon was the sight of a woman in the sternsheets, between the strokeoar and the
steersman. A woman she was, for a braid of her hair was flying, and she was just in the act of recapturing it
and stowing it away beneath a hat that for all the world was like his own "BadenPowell."
The boat disappeared behind the wave, and rose into view on the face of the following one. Again he looked
into it. The men were darkskinned, and larger than Solomon Islanders, but the woman, he could plainly see,
was white. Who she was, and what she was doing there, were thoughts that drifted vaguely through his
consciousness. He was too sick to be vitally interested, and, besides, he had a half feeling that it was all a
dream; but he noted that the men were resting on their sweeps, while the woman and the steersman were
intently watching the run of seas behind them.
"Good boatmen," was Sheldon's verdict, as he saw the boat leap forward on the face of a huge breaker, the
sweeps plying swiftly to keep her on that front of the moving mountain of water that raced madly for the
Adventure
Adventure 13
Page No 16
shore. It was well done. Part full of water, the boat was flung upon the beach, the men springing out and
dragging its nose to the gateposts. Sheldon had called vainly to the houseboys, who, at the moment, were
dosing the remaining patients in the hospital. He knew he was unable to rise up and go down the path to meet
the newcomers, so he lay back in the steamerchair, and watched for ages while they cared for the boat. The
woman stood to one side, her hand resting on the gate. Occasionally surges of sea water washed over her feet,
which he could see were encased in rubber seaboots. She scrutinized the house sharply, and for some time
she gazed at him steadily. At last, speaking to two of the men, who turned and followed her, she started up
the path.
Sheldon attempted to rise, got half up out of his chair, and fell back helplessly. He was surprised at the size of
the men, who loomed like giants behind her. Both were sixfooters, and they were heavy in proportion. He
had never seen islanders like them. They were not black like the Solomon Islanders, but light brown; and
their features were larger, more regular, and even handsome.
The womanor girl, rather, he decidedwalked along the veranda toward him. The two men waited at the
head of the steps, watching curiously. The girl was angry; he could see that. Her gray eyes were flashing, and
her lips were quivering. That she had a temper, was his thought. But the eyes were striking. He decided that
they were not gray after all, or, at least, not all gray. They were large and wide apart, and they looked at him
from under level brows. Her face was cameolike, so clear cut was it. There were other striking things about
herthe cowboy Stetson hat, the heavy braids of brown hair, and the longbarrelled 38 Colt's revolver that
hung in its holster on her hip.
"Pretty hospitality, I must say," was her greeting, "letting strangers sink or swim in your front yard."
"II beg your pardon," he stammered, by a supreme effort dragging himself to his feet.
His legs wobbled under him, and with a suffocating sensation he began sinking to the floor. He was aware of
a feeble gratification as he saw solicitude leap into her eyes; then blackness smote him, and at the moment of
smiting him his thought was that at last, and for the first time in his life, he had fainted.
The ringing of the big bell aroused him. He opened his eyes and found that he was on the couch indoors. A
glance at the clock told him that it was six, and from the direction the sun's rays streamed into the room he
knew that it was morning. At first he puzzled over something untoward he was sure had happened. Then on
the wall he saw a Stetson hat hanging, and beneath it a full cartridgebelt and a longbarrelled 38 Colt's
revolver. The slender girth of the belt told its feminine story, and he remembered the whaleboat of the day
before and the gray eyes that flashed beneath the level brows. She it must have been who had just rung the
bell. The cares of the plantation rushed upon him, and he sat up in bed, clutching at the wall for support as the
mosquito screen lurched dizzily around him. He was still sitting there, holding on, with eyes closed, striving
to master his giddiness, when he heard her voice.
"You'll lie right down again, sir," she said.
It was sharply imperative, a voice used to command. At the same time one hand pressed him back toward the
pillow while the other caught him from behind and eased him down.
"You've been unconscious for twentyfour hours now," she went on, "and I have taken charge. When I say
the word you'll get up, and not until then. Now, what medicine do you take?quinine? Here are ten grains.
That's right. You'll make a good patient."
"My dear madame," he began.
Adventure
Adventure 14
Page No 17
"You musn't speak," she interrupted, "that is, in protest. Otherwise, you can talk."
"But the plantation"
"A dead man is of no use on a plantation. Don't you want to know about ME? My vanity is hurt. Here am I,
just through my first shipwreck; and here are you, not the least bit curious, talking about your miserable
plantation. Can't you see that I am just bursting to tell somebody, anybody, about my shipwreck?"
He smiled; it was the first time in weeks. And he smiled, not so much at what she said, as at the way she said
itthe whimsical expression of her face, the laughter in her eyes, and the several tiny lines of humour that
drew in at the corners. He was curiously wondering as to what her age was, as he said aloud:
"Yes, tell me, please."
"That I will notnot now," she retorted, with a toss of the head. "I'll find somebody to tell my story to who
does not have to be asked. Also, I want information. I managed to find out what time to ring the bell to turn
the hands to, and that is about all. I don't understand the ridiculous speech of your people. What time do they
knock off?"
"At elevengo on again at one."
"That will do, thank you. And now, where do you keep the key to the provisions? I want to feed my men."
"Your men!" he gasped. "On tinned goods! No, no. Let them go out and eat with my boys."
Her eyes flashed as on the day before, and he saw again the imperative expression on her face.
"That I won't; my men are MEN. I've been out to your miserable barracks and watched them eat. Faugh!
Potatoes! Nothing but potatoes! No salt! Nothing! Only potatoes! I may have been mistaken, but I thought I
understood them to say that that was all they ever got to eat. Two meals a day and every day in the week?"
He nodded.
"Well, my men wouldn't stand that for a single day, much less a whole week. Where is the key?"
"Hanging on that clotheshook under the clock."
He gave it easily enough, but as she was reaching down the key she heard him say:
"Fancy niggers and tinned provisions."
This time she really was angry. The blood was in her cheeks as she turned on him.
"My men are not niggers. The sooner you understand that the better for our acquaintance. As for the tinned
goods, I'll pay for all they eat. Please don't worry about that. Worry is not good for you in your condition.
And I won't stay any longer than I have to just long enough to get you on your feet, and not go away with
the feeling of having deserted a white man."
"You're American, aren't you?" he asked quietly.
The question disconcerted her for the moment.
Adventure
Adventure 15
Page No 18
"Yes," she vouchsafed, with a defiant look. "Why?"
"Nothing. I merely thought so."
"Anything further?"
He shook his head.
"Why?" he asked.
"Oh, nothing. I thought you might have something pleasant to say."
"My name is Sheldon, David Sheldon," he said, with direct relevance, holding out a thin hand.
Her hand started out impulsively, then checked. "My name is Lackland, Joan Lackland." The hand went out.
"And let us be friends."
"It could not be otherwise" he began lamely.
"And I can feed my men all the tinned goods I want?" she rushed on.
"Till the cows come home," he answered, attempting her own lightness, then adding, "that is, to Berande.
You see we don't have any cows at Berande."
She fixed him coldly with her eyes.
"Is that a joke?" she demanded.
"I really don't knowII thought it was, but then, you see, I'm sick."
"You're English, aren't you?" was her next query.
"Now that's too much, even for a sick man," he cried. "You know well enough that I am."
"Oh," she said absently, "then you are?"
He frowned, tightened his lips, then burst into laughter, in which she joined.
"It's my own fault," he confessed. "I shouldn't have baited you. I'll be careful in the future."
"In the meantime go on laughing, and I'll see about breakfast. Is there anything you would fancy?"
He shook his head.
"It will do you good to eat something. Your fever has burned out, and you are merely weak. Wait a moment."
She hurried out of the room in the direction of the kitchen, tripped at the door in a pair of sandals several
sizes too large for her feet, and disappeared in rosy confusion.
"By Jove, those are my sandals," he thought to himself. "The girl hasn't a thing to wear except what she
landed on the beach in, and she certainly landed in seaboots."
Adventure
Adventure 16
Page No 19
CHAPTER VSHE WOULD A PLANTER BE
Sheldon mended rapidly. The fever had burned out, and there was nothing for him to do but gather strength.
Joan had taken the cook in hand, and for the first time, as Sheldon remarked, the chop at Berande was white
man's chop. With her own hands Joan prepared the sick man's food, and between that and the cheer she
brought him, he was able, after two days, to totter feebly out upon the veranda. The situation struck him as
strange, and stranger still was the fact that it did not seem strange to the girl at all. She had settled down and
taken charge of the household as a matter of course, as if he were her father, or brother, or as if she were a
man like himself.
"It is just too delightful for anything," she assured him. "It is like a page out of some romance. Here I come
along out of the sea and find a sick man all alone with two hundred slaves"
"Recruits," he corrected. "Contract labourers. They serve only three years, and they are free agents when they
enter upon their contracts."
"Yes, yes," she hurried on. "A sick man alone with two hundred recruits on a cannibal islandthey are
cannibals, aren't they? Or is it all talk?"
"Talk!" he said, with a smile. "It's a trifle more than that. Most of my boys are from the bush, and every
bushman is a cannibal."
"But not after they become recruits? Surely, the boys you have here wouldn't be guilty."
"They'd eat you if the chance afforded."
"Are you just saying so, on theory, or do you really know?" she asked.
"I know."
"Why? What makes you think so? Your own men here?"
"Yes, my own men here, the very houseboys, the cook that at the present moment is making such delicious
rolls, thanks to you. Not more than three months ago eleven of them sneaked a whaleboat and ran for
Malaita. Nine of them belonged to Malaita. Two were bushmen from San Cristoval. They were foolsthe
two from San Cristoval, I mean; so would any two Malaita men be who trusted themselves in a boat with
nine from San Cristoval."
"Yes?" she asked eagerly. "Then what happened?"
"The nine Malaita men ate the two from San Cristoval, all except the heads, which are too valuable for mere
eating. They stowed them away in the sternlocker till they landed. And those two heads are now in some
bush village back of Langa Langa."
She clapped her hands and her eyes sparkled. "They are really and truly cannibals! And just think, this is the
twentieth century! And I thought romance and adventure were fossilized!"
He looked at her with mild amusement.
"What is the matter now?" she queried.
Adventure
Adventure 17
Page No 20
"Oh, nothing, only I don't fancy being eaten by a lot of filthy niggers is the least bit romantic."
"No, of course not," she admitted. "But to be among them, controlling them, directing them, two hundred of
them, and to escape being eaten by themthat, at least, if it isn't romantic, is certainly the quintessence of
adventure. And adventure and romance are allied, you know."
"By the same token, to go into a nigger's stomach should be the quintessence of adventure," he retorted.
"I don't think you have any romance in you," she exclaimed. "You're just dull and sombre and sordid like the
business men at home. I don't know why you're here at all. You should be at home placidly vegetating as a
banker's clerk oror"
"A shopkeeper's assistant, thank you."
"Yes, thatanything. What under the sun are you doing here on the edge of things?"
"Earning my bread and butter, trying to get on in the world."
"'By the bitter road the younger son must tread, Ere he win to hearth and saddle of his own,'" she quoted.
"Why, if that isn't romantic, then nothing is romantic. Think of all the younger sons out over the world, on a
myriad of adventures winning to those same hearths and saddles. And here you are in the thick of it, doing it,
and here am I in the thick of it, doing it."
"II beg pardon," he drawled.
"Well, I'm a younger daughter, then," she amended; "and I have no hearth nor saddleI haven't anybody or
anythingand I'm just as far on the edge of things as you are."
"In your case, then, I'll admit there is a bit of romance," he confessed.
He could not help but think of the preceding nights, and of her sleeping in the hammock on the veranda,
under mosquito curtains, her bodyguard of Tahitian sailors stretched out at the far corner of the veranda
within call. He had been too helpless to resist, but now he resolved she should have his couch inside while he
would take the hammock.
"You see, I had read and dreamed about romance all my life," she was saying, "but I never, in my wildest
fancies, thought that I should live it. It was all so unexpected. Two years ago I thought there was nothing left
to me but. . . ." She faltered, and made a moue of distaste. "Well, the only thing that remained, it seemed to
me, was marriage."
"And you preferred a cannibal isle and a cartridgebelt?" he suggested.
"I didn't think of the cannibal isle, but the cartridgebelt was blissful."
"You wouldn't dare use the revolver if you were compelled to. Or," noting the glint in her eyes, "if you did
use it, towell, to hit anything."
She started up suddenly to enter the house. He knew she was going for her revolver.
"Never mind," he said, "here's mine. What can you do with it?"
Adventure
Adventure 18
Page No 21
"Shoot the block off your flaghalyards."
He smiled his unbelief.
"I don't know the gun," she said dubiously.
"It's a light trigger and you don't have to hold down. Draw fine."
"Yes, yes," she spoke impatiently. "I know automaticsthey jam when they get hotonly I don't know
yours." She looked at it a moment. "It's cocked. Is there a cartridge in the chamber?"
She fired, and the block remained intact.
"It's a long shot," he said, with the intention of easing her chagrin.
But she bit her lip and fired again. The bullet emitted a sharp shriek as it ricochetted into space. The metal
block rattled back and forth. Again and again she fired, till the clip was emptied of its eight cartridges. Six of
them were hits. The block still swayed at the gaffend, but it was battered out of all usefulness. Sheldon was
astonished. It was better than he or even Hughie Drummond could have done. The women he had known,
when they sporadically fired a rifle or revolver, usually shrieked, shut their eyes, and blazed away into space.
"That's really good shooting . . . for a woman," he said. "You only missed it twice, and it was a strange
weapon."
"But I can't make out the two misses," she complained. "The gun worked beautifully, too. Give me another
clip and I'll hit it eight times for anything you wish."
"I don't doubt it. Now I'll have to get a new block. Viaburi! Here you fella, catch one fella block along
storeroom."
"I'll wager you can't do it eight out of eight . . . anything you wish," she challenged.
"No fear of my taking it on," was his answer. "Who taught you to shoot?"
"Oh, my father, at first, and then Von, and his cowboys. He was a shotDad, I mean, though Von was
splendid, too."
Sheldon wondered secretly who Von was, and he speculated as to whether it was Von who two years
previously had led her to believe that nothing remained for her but matrimony.
"What part of the United States is your home?" he asked. "Chicago or Wyoming? or somewhere out there?
You know you haven't told me a thing about yourself. All that I know is that you are Miss Joan Lackland
from anywhere."
"You'd have to go farther west to find my stamping grounds."
"Ah, let me seeNevada?"
She shook her head.
"California?"
Adventure
Adventure 19
Page No 22
"Still farther west."
"It can't be, or else I've forgotten my geography."
"It's your politics," she laughed. "Don't you remember 'Annexation'?"
"The Philippines!" he cried triumphantly.
"No, Hawaii. I was born there. It is a beautiful land. My, I'm almost homesick for it already. Not that I haven't
been away. I was in New York when the crash came. But I do think it is the sweetest spot on earthHawaii,
I mean."
"Then what under the sun are you doing down here in this God forsaken place?" he asked. "Only fools come
here," he added bitterly.
"Nielsen wasn't a fool, was he?" she queried. "As I understand, he made three millions here."
"Only too true, and that fact is responsible for my being here."
"And for me, too," she said. "Dad heard about him in the Marquesas, and so we started. Only poor Dad didn't
get here."
"Heyour fatherdied?" he faltered.
She nodded, and her eyes grew soft and moist.
"I might as well begin at the beginning." She lifted her head with a proud air of dismissing sadness, after, the
manner of a woman qualified to wear a BadenPowell and a longbarrelled Colt's. "I was born at Hilo. That's
on the island of Hawaiithe biggest and best in the whole group. I was brought up the way most girls in
Hawaii are brought up. They live in the open, and they know how to ride and swim before they know what
sixtimessix is. As for me, I can't remember when I first got on a horse nor when I learned to swim. That
came before my A B C's. Dad owned cattle ranches on Hawaii and Mauibig ones, for the islands. Hokuna
had two hundred thousand acres alone. It extended in between Mauna Koa and Mauna Loa, and it was there I
learned to shoot goats and wild cattle. On Molokai they have big spotted deer. Von was the manager of
Hokuna. He had two daughters about my own age, and I always spent the hot season there, and, once, a
whole year. The three of us were like Indians. Not that we ran wild, exactly, but that we were wild to run
wild. There were always the governesses, you know, and lessons, and sewing, and housekeeping; but I'm
afraid we were too often bribed to our tasks with promises of horses or of cattle drives.
"Von had been in the army, and Dad was an old seadog, and they were both stern disciplinarians; only the
two girls had no mother, and neither had I, and they were two men after all. They spoiled us terribly. You see,
they didn't have any wives, and they made chums out of uswhen our tasks were done. We had to learn to
do everything about the house twice as well as the native servants did itthat was so that we should know
how to manage some day. And we always made the cocktails, which was too holy a rite for any servant.
Then, too, we were never allowed anything we could not take care of ourselves. Of course the cowboys
always roped and saddled our horses, but we had to be able ourselves to go out in the paddock and rope our
horses"
"What do you mean by ROPE?" Sheldon asked.
"To lariat them, to lasso them. And Dad and Von timed us in the saddling and made a most rigid examination
Adventure
Adventure 20
Page No 23
of the result. It was the same way with our revolvers and rifles. The houseboys always cleaned them and
greased them; but we had to learn how in order to see that they did it properly. More than once, at first, one or
the other of us had our rifles taken away for a week just because of a tiny speck of rust. We had to know how
to build fires in the driving rain, too, out of wet wood, when we camped out, which was the hardest thing of
allexcept grammar, I do believe. We learned more from Dad and Von than from the governesses; Dad
taught us French and Von German. We learned both languages passably well, and we learned them wholly in
the saddle or in camp.
"In the cool season the girls used to come down and visit me in Hilo, where Dad had two houses, one at the
beach, or the three of us used to go down to our place in Puna, and that meant canoes and boats and fishing
and swimming. Then, too, Dad belonged to the Royal Hawaiian Yacht Club, and took us racing and cruising.
Dad could never get away from the sea, you know. When I was fourteen I was Dad's actual housekeeper, with
entire power over the servants, and I am very proud of that period of my life. And when I was sixteen we
three girls were all sent up to California to Mills Seminary, which was quite fashionable and stifling. How we
used to long for home! We didn't chum with the other girls, who called us little cannibals, just because we
came from the Sandwich Islands, and who made invidious remarks about our ancestors banqueting on
Captain Cookwhich was historically untrue, and, besides, our ancestors hadn't lived in Hawaii.
"I was three years at Mills Seminary, with trips home, of course, and two years in New York; and then Dad
went smash in a sugar plantation on Maui. The report of the engineers had not been right. Then Dad had built
a railroad that was called 'Lackland's Folly,'it will pay ultimately, though. But it contributed to the smash.
The Pelaulau Ditch was the finishing blow. And nothing would have happened anyway, if it hadn't been for
that big money panic in Wall Street. Dear good Dad! He never let me know. But I read about the crash in a
newspaper, and hurried home. It was before that, though, that people had been dinging into my ears that
marriage was all any woman could get out of life, and goodbye to romance. Instead of which, with Dad's
failure, I fell right into romance."
"How long ago was that?" Sheldon asked.
"Last yearthe year of the panic."
"Let me see," Sheldon pondered with an air of gravity. "Sixteen plus five, plus one, equals twentytwo. You
were born in 1887?"
"Yes; but it is not nice of you."
"I am really sorry," he said, "but the problem was so obvious."
"Can't you ever say nice things? Or is it the way you English have?" There was a snap in her gray eyes, and
her lips quivered suspiciously for a moment. "I should recommend, Mr. Sheldon, that you read Gertrude
Atherton's 'American Wives and English Husbands.'"
"Thank you, I have. It's over there." He pointed at the generously filled bookshelves. "But I am afraid it is
rather partisan."
"Anything unEnglish is bound to be," she retorted. "I never have liked the English anyway. The last one I
knew was an overseer. Dad was compelled to discharge him."
"One swallow doesn't make a summer."
"But that Englishman made lots of troublethere! And now please don't make me any more absurd than I
Adventure
Adventure 21
Page No 24
already am."
"I'm trying not to."
"Oh, for that matter" She tossed her head, opened her mouth to complete the retort, then changed her mind.
"I shall go on with my history. Dad had practically nothing left, and he decided to return to the sea. He'd
always loved it, and I half believe that he was glad things had happened as they did. He was like a boy again,
busy with plans and preparations from morning till night. He used to sit up half the night talking things over
with me. That was after I had shown him that I was really resolved to go along.
"He had made his start, you know, in the South Seaspearls and pearl shelland he was sure that more
fortunes, in trove of one sort and another, were to be picked up. Cocoanutplanting was his particular idea,
with trading, and maybe pearling, along with other things, until the plantation should come into bearing. He
traded off his yacht for a schooner, the Miele, and away we went. I took care of him and studied navigation.
He was his own skipper. We had a Danish mate, Mr. Ericson, and a mixed crew of Japanese and Hawaiians.
We went up and down the Line Islands, first, until Dad was heartsick. Everything was changed. They had
been annexed and divided by one power or another, while big companies had stepped in and gobbled land,
trading rights, fishing rights, everything.
"Next we sailed for the Marquesas. They were beautiful, but the natives were nearly extinct. Dad was cut up
when he learned that the French charged an export duty on coprahe called it medieval but he liked the
land. There was a valley of fifteen thousand acres on Nukahiva, half inclosing a perfect anchorage, which he
fell in love with and bought for twelve hundred Chili dollars. But the French taxation was outrageous (that
was why the land was so cheap), and, worst of all, we could obtain no labour. What kanakas there were
wouldn't work, and the officials seemed to sit up nights thinking out new obstacles to put in our way.
"Six months was enough for Dad. The situation was hopeless. 'We'll go to the Solomons,' he said, 'and get a
whiff of English rule. And if there are no openings there we'll go on to the Bismarck Archipelago. I'll wager
the Admiraltys are not yet civilized.' All preparations were made, things packed on board, and a new crew of
Marquesans and Tahitians shipped. We were just ready to start to Tahiti, where a lot of repairs and refitting
for the Miele were necessary, when poor Dad came down sick and died."
"And you were left all alone?"
Joan nodded.
"Very much alone. I had no brothers nor sisters, and all Dad's people were drowned in a Kansas cloudburst.
That happened when he was a little boy. Of course, I could go back to Von. There's always a home there
waiting for me. But why should I go? Besides, there were Dad's plans, and I felt that it devolved upon me to
carry them out. It seemed a fine thing to do. Also, I wanted to carry them out. And . . . here I am.
"Take my advice and never go to Tahiti. It is a lovely place, and so are the natives. But the white people!
Now Barabbas lived in Tahiti. Thieves, robbers, and lairsthat is what they are. The honest men wouldn't
require the fingers of one hand to count. The fact that I was a woman only simplified matters with them. They
robbed me on every pretext, and they lied without pretext or need. Poor Mr. Ericson was corrupted. He joined
the robbers, and O.K.'d all their demands even up to a thousand per cent. If they robbed me of ten francs, his
share was three. One bill of fifteen hundred francs I paid, netted him five hundred francs. All this, of course, I
learned afterward. But the Miele was old, the repairs had to be made, and I was charged, not three prices, but
seven prices.
"I never shall know how much Ericson got out of it. He lived ashore in a nicely furnished house. The
Adventure
Adventure 22
Page No 25
shipwrights were giving it to him rentfree. Fruit, vegetables, fish, meat, and ice came to this house every
day, and he paid for none of it. It was part of his graft from the various merchants. And all the while, with
tears in his eyes, he bemoaned the vile treatment I was receiving from the gang. No, I did not fall among
thieves. I went to Tahiti.
"But when the robbers fell to cheating one another, I got my first clues to the state of affairs. One of the
robbed robbers came to me after dark, with facts, figures, and assertions. I knew I was ruined if I went to law.
The judges were corrupt like everything else. But I did do one thing. In the dead of night I went to Ericson's
house. I had the same revolver I've got now, and I made him stay in bed while I overhauled things. Nineteen
hundred and odd francs was what I carried away with me. He never complained to the police, and he never
came back on board. As for the rest of the gang, they laughed and snapped their fingers at me. There were
two Americans in the place, and they warned me to leave the law alone unless I wanted to leave the Miele
behind as well.
"Then I sent to New Zealand and got a German mate. He had a master's certificate, and was on the ship's
papers as captain, but I was a better navigator than he, and I was really captain myself. I lost her, too, but it's
no reflection on my seamanship. We were drifting four days outside there in dead calms. Then the nor'wester
caught us and drove us on the lee shore. We made sail and tried to clew off, when the rotten work of the
Tahiti shipwrights became manifest. Our jibboom and all our headstays carried away. Our only chance
was to turn and run through the passage between Florida and Ysabel. And when we were safely through, in
the twilight, where the chart shows fourteen fathoms as the shoalest water, we smashed on a coral patch. The
poor old Miele struck only once, and then went clear; but it was too much for her, and we just had time to
clear away in the boat when she went down. The German mate was drowned. We lay all night to a seadrag,
and next morning sighted your place here."
"I suppose you will go back to Von, now?" Sheldon queried.
"Nothing of the sort. Dad planned to go to the Solomons. I shall look about for some land and start a small
plantation. Do you know any good land around here? Cheap?"
"By George, you Yankees are remarkable, really remarkable," said Sheldon. "I should never have dreamed of
such a venture."
"Adventure," Joan corrected him.
"That's rightadventure it is. And if you'd gone ashore on Malaita instead of Guadalcanar you'd have been
kaikai'd long ago, along with your noble Tahitian sailors."
Joan shuddered.
"To tell the truth," she confessed, "we were very much afraid to land on Guadalcanar. I read in the 'Sailing
Directions' that the natives were treacherous and hostile. Some day I should like to go to Malaita. Are there
any plantations there?"
"Not one. Not a white trader even."
"Then I shall go over on a recruiting vessel some time."
"Impossible!" Sheldon cried. "It is no place for a woman."
"I shall go just the same," she repeated.
Adventure
Adventure 23
Page No 26
"But no selfrespecting woman"
"Be careful," she warned him. "I shall go some day, and then you may be sorry for the names you have called
me."
CHAPTER VITEMPEST
It was the first time Sheldon had been at close quarters with an American girl, and he would have wondered if
all American girls were like Joan Lackland had he not had wit enough to realize that she was not at all
typical. Her quick mind and changing moods bewildered him, while her outlook on life was so different from
what he conceived a woman's outlook should be, that he was more often than not at sixes and sevens with
her. He could never anticipate what she would say or do next. Of only one thing was he sure, and that was
that whatever she said or did was bound to be unexpected and unsuspected. There seemed, too, something
almost hysterical in her makeup. Her temper was quick and stormy, and she relied too much on herself and
too little on him, which did not approximate at all to his ideal of woman's conduct when a man was around.
Her assumption of equality with him was disconcerting, and at times he halfconsciously resented the
impudence and bizarreness of her intrusion upon himrising out of the sea in a howling nor'wester, fresh
from poking her revolver under Ericson's nose, protected by her gang of huge Polynesian sailors, and settling
down in Berande like any shipwrecked sailor. It was all on a par with her BadenPowell and the long 38
Colt's.
At any rate, she did not look the part. And that was what he could not forgive. Had she been shorthaired,
heavyjawed, large muscled, hardbitten, and utterly unlovely in every way, all would have been well.
Instead of which she was hopelessly and deliciously feminine. Her hair worried him, it was so generously
beautiful. And she was so slenderly and prettily the womanthe girl, ratherthat it cut him like a knife to
see her, with quick, comprehensive eyes and sharply imperative voice, superintend the launching of the
whaleboat through the surf. In imagination he could see her roping a horse, and it always made him
shudder. Then, too, she was so manysided. Her knowledge of literature and art surprised him, while deep
down was the feeling that a girl who knew such things had no right to know how to rig tackles, heave up
anchors, and sail schooners around the South Seas. Such things in her brain were like so many oaths on her
lips. While for such a girl to insist that she was going on a recruiting cruise around Malaita was positive
selfsacrilege.
He always perturbedly harked back to her feminineness. She could play the piano far better than his sisters at
home, and with far finer appreciationthe piano that poor Hughie had so heroically laboured over to keep in
condition. And when she strummed the guitar and sang liquid, velvety Hawaiian hulas, he sat entranced.
Then she was all woman, and the magic of sex kidnapped the irritations of the day and made him forget the
big revolver, the BadenPowell, and all the rest. But what right, the next thought in his brain would whisper,
had such a girl to swagger around like a man and exult that adventure was not dead? Woman that adventured
were adventuresses, and the connotation was not nice. Besides, he was not enamoured of adventure. Not
since he was a boy had it appealed to himthough it would have driven him hard to explain what had
brought him from England to the Solomons if it had not been adventure.
Sheldon certainly was not happy. The unconventional state of affairs was too much for his conservative
disposition and training. Berande, inhabited by one lone white man, was no place for Joan Lackland. Yet he
racked his brain for a way out, and even talked it over with her. In the first place, the steamer from Australia
was not due for three weeks.
Adventure
Adventure 24
Page No 27
"One thing is evident: you don't want me here," she said. "I'll man the whaleboat tomorrow and go over to
Tulagi."
"But as I told you before, that is impossible," he cried. "There is no one there. The Resident Commissioner is
away in Australia. Them is only one white man, a third assistant understrapper and ex sailora common
sailor. He is in charge of the government of the Solomons, to say nothing of a hundred or so
niggersprisoners. Besides, he is such a fool that he would fine you five pounds for not having entered at
Tulagi, which is the port of entry, you know. He is not a nice man, and, I repeat, it is impossible."
"There is Guvutu," she suggested.
He shook his head.
"There's nothing there but fever and five white men who are drinking themselves to death. I couldn't permit
it."
"Oh thank you," she said quietly. "I guess I'll start today. Viaburi! You go along Noa Noah, speak 'm
come along me."
Noa Noah was her head sailor, who had been boatswain of the Miele.
"Where are you going?" Sheldon asked in surprise."Vlaburi! You stop."
"To Guvutuimmediately," was her reply.
"But I won't permit it."
"That is why I am going. You said it once before, and it is something I cannot brook."
"What?" He was bewildered by her sudden anger. "If I have offended in any way"
"Viaburi, you fetch 'm one fella Noa Noah along me," she commanded.
The black boy started to obey.
"Viaburi! You no stop I break 'm head belong you. And now, Miss Lackland, I insistyou must explain.
What have I said or done to merit this?"
"You have presumed, you have dared"
She choked and swallowed, and could not go on.
Sheldon looked the picture of despair.
"I confess my head is going around with it all," he said. "If you could only be explicit."
"As explicit as you were when you told me that you would not permit me to go to Guvutu?"
"But what's wrong with that?"
"But you have no rightno man has the rightto tell me what he will permit or not permit. I'm too old to
Adventure
Adventure 25
Page No 28
have a guardian, nor did I sail all the way to the Solomons to find one."
"A gentleman is every woman's guardian."
"Well, I'm not every womanthat's all. Will you kindly allow me to send your boy for Noa Noah? I wish
him to launch the whale boat. Or shall I go myself for him?"
Both were now on their feet, she with flushed cheeks and angry eyes, he, puzzled, vexed, and alarmed. The
black boy stood like a statuea plumblack statuetaking no interest in the transactions of these
incomprehensible whites, but dreaming with calm eyes of a certain bush village high on the jungle slopes of
Malaita, with blue smoke curling up from the grass houses against the gray background of an oncoming
mountainsquall.
"But you won't do anything so foolish" he began.
"There you go again," she cried.
"I didn't mean it that way, and you know I didn't." He was speaking slowly and gravely. "And that other
thing, that not permittingit is only a manner of speaking. Of course I am not your guardian. You know you
can go to Guvutu if you want to""or to the devil," he was almost tempted to add. "Only, I should deeply
regret it, that is all. And I am very sorry that I should have said anything that hurt you. Remember, I am an
Englishman."
Joan smiled and sat down again.
"Perhaps I have been hasty," she admitted. "You see, I am intolerant of restraint. If you only knew how I have
been compelled to fight for my freedom. It is a sore point with me, this being told what I am to do or not do
by you selfconstituted lords of creation.Viaburi I You stop along kitchen. No bring 'm Noa Noah.And
now, Mr. Sheldon, what am I to do? You don't want me here, and there doesn't seem to be any place for me to
go."
"That is unfair. Your being wrecked here has been a godsend to me. I was very lonely and very sick. I really
am not certain whether or not I should have pulled through had you not happened along. But that is not the
point. Personally, purely selfishly personally, I should be sorry to see you go. But I am not considering
myself. I am considering you. Itit is hardly the proper thing, you know. If I were marriedif there were
some woman of your own race herebut as it is"
She threw up her hands in mock despair.
"I cannot follow you," she said. "In one breath you tell me I must go, and in the next breath you tell me there
is no place to go and that you will not permit me to go. What is a poor girl to do?"
"That's the trouble," he said helplessly.
"And the situation annoys you."
"Only for your sake."
"Then let me save your feelings by telling you that it does not annoy me at allexcept for the row you are
making about it. I never allow what can't be changed to annoy me. There is no use in fighting the inevitable.
Here is the situation. You are here. I am here. I can't go elsewhere, by your own account. You certainly can't
Adventure
Adventure 26
Page No 29
go elsewhere and leave me here alone with a whole plantation and two hundred woolly cannibals on my
hands. Therefore you stay, and I stay. It is very simple. Also, it is adventure. And furthermore, you needn't
worry for yourself. I am not matrimonially inclined. I came to the Solomons for a plantation, not a husband."
Sheldon flushed, but remained silent.
"I know what you are thinking," she laughed gaily. "That if I were a man you'd wring my neck for me. And I
deserve it, too. I'm so sorry. I ought not to keep on hurting your feelings."
"I'm afraid I rather invite it," he said, relieved by the signs of the tempest subsiding.
"I have it," she announced. "Lend me a gang of your boys for to day. I'll build a grass house for myself over
in the far corner of the compoundon piles, of course. I can move in tonight. I'll be comfortable and safe.
The Tahitians can keep an anchor watch just as aboard ship. And then I'll study cocoanut planting. In return,
I'll run the kitchen end of your household and give you some decent food to eat. And finally, I won't listen to
any of your protests. I know all that you are going to say and offer your giving the bungalow up to me and
building a grass house for yourself. And I won't have it. You may as well consider everything settled. On the
other hand, if you don't agree, I will go across the river, beyond your jurisdiction, and build a village for
myself and my sailors, whom I shall send in the whaleboat to Guvutu for provisions. And now I want you to
teach me billiards."
CHAPTER VIIA HARDBITTEN GANG
Joan took hold of the household with no uncertain grip, revolutionizing things till Sheldon hardly recognized
the place. For the first time the bungalow was clean and orderly. No longer the houseboys loafed and did as
little as they could; while the cook complained that "head belong him walk about too much," from the
strenuous course in cookery which she put him through. Nor did Sheldon escape being roundly lectured for
his laziness in eating nothing but tinned provisions. She called him a muddler and a slouch, and other
invidious names, for his slackness and his disregard of healthful food.
She sent her whaleboat down the coast twenty miles for limes and oranges, and wanted to know scathingly
why said fruits had not long since been planted at Berande, while he was beneath contempt because there was
no kitchen garden. Mummy apples, which he had regarded as weeds, under her guidance appeared as
appetizing breakfast fruit, and, at dinner, were metamorphosed into puddings that elicited his unqualified
admiration. Bananas, foraged from the bush, were served, cooked and raw, a dozen different ways, each one
of which he declared was better than any other. She or her sailors dynamited fish daily, while the Balesuna
natives were paid tobacco for bringing in oysters from the mangrove swamps. Her achievements with
cocoanuts were a revelation. She taught the cook how to make yeast from the milk, that, in turn, raised light
and airy bread. From the tiptop heart of the tree she concocted a delicious salad. From the milk and the meat
of the nut she made various sauces and dressings, sweet and sour, that were served, according to preparation,
with dishes that ranged from fish to pudding. She taught Sheldon the superiority of cocoanut cream over
condensed cream, for use in coffee. From the old and sprouting nuts she took the solid, spongy centres and
turned them into salads. Her forte seemed to be salads, and she astonished him with the deliciousness of a
salad made from young bamboo shoots. Wild tomatoes, which had gone to seed or been remorselessly hoed
out from the beginning of Berande, were foraged for salads, soups, and sauces. The chickens, which had
always gone into the bush and hidden their eggs, were given layingbins, and Joan went out herself to shoot
wild duck and wild pigeons for the table.
Adventure
Adventure 27
Page No 30
"Not that I like to do this sort of work," she explained, in reference to the cookery; "but because I can't get
away from Dad's training."
Among other things, she burned the pestilential hospital, quarrelled with Sheldon over the dead, and, in
anger, set her own men to work building a new, and what she called a decent, hospital. She robbed the
windows of their lawn and muslin curtains, replacing them with gaudy calico from the tradestore, and made
herself several gowns. When she wrote out a list of goods and clothing for herself, to be sent down to Sydney
by the first steamer, Sheldon wondered how long she had made up her mind to stay.
She was certainly unlike any woman he had ever known or dreamed of. So far as he was concerned she was
not a woman at all. She neither languished nor blandished. No feminine lures were wasted on him. He might
have been her brother, or she his brother, for all sex had to do with the strange situation. Any mere polite
gallantry on his part was ignored or snubbed, and he had very early given up offering his hand to her in
getting into a boat or climbing over a log, and he had to acknowledge to himself that she was eminently fitted
to take care of herself. Despite his warnings about crocodiles and sharks, she persisted in swimming in deep
water off the beach; nor could he persuade her, when she was in the boat, to let one of the sailors throw the
dynamite when shooting fish. She argued that she was at least a little bit more intelligent than they, and that,
therefore, there was less liability of an accident if she did the shooting. She was to him the most masculine
and at the same time the most feminine woman he had ever met.
A source of continual trouble between them was the disagreement over methods of handling the black boys.
She ruled by stern kindness, rarely rewarding, never punishing, and he had to confess that her own sailors
worshipped her, while the houseboys were her slaves, and did three times as much work for her as he had
ever got out of them. She quickly saw the unrest of the contract labourers, and was not blind to the danger,
always imminent, that both she and Sheldon ran. Neither of them ever ventured out without a revolver, and
the sailors who stood the night watches by Joan's grass house were armed with rifles. But Joan insisted that
this reign of terror had been caused by the reign of fear practised by the white men. She had been brought up
with the gentle Hawaiians, who never were illtreated nor roughly handled, and she generalized that the
Solomon Islanders, under kind treatment, would grow gentle.
One evening a terrific uproar arose in the barracks, and Sheldon, aided by Joan's sailors, succeeded in
rescuing two women whom the blacks were beating to death. To save them from the vengeance of the blacks,
they were guarded in the cookhouse for the night. They were the two women who did the cooking for the
labourers, and their offence had consisted of one of them taking a bath in the big cauldron in which the
potatoes were boiled. The blacks were not outraged from the standpoint of cleanliness; they often took baths
in the cauldrons themselves. The trouble lay in that the bather had been a low, degraded, wretched female; for
to the Solomon Islander all females are low, degraded, and wretched.
Next morning, Joan and Sheldon, at breakfast, were aroused by a swelling murmur of angry voices. The first
rule of Berande had been broken. The compound had been entered without permission or command, and all
the two hundred labourers, with the exception of the bossboys, were guilty of the offence. They crowded up,
threatening and shouting, close under the front veranda. Sheldon leaned over the veranda railing, looking
down upon them, while Joan stood slightly back. When the uproar was stilled, two brothers stood forth. They
were large men, splendidly muscled, and with faces unusually ferocious, even for Solomon Islanders. One
was CarinJama, otherwise The Silent; and the other was BellinJama, The Boaster. Both had served on the
Queensland plantations in the old days, and they were known as evil characters wherever white men met and
gammed.
"We fella boy we want 'm them dam two black fella Mary," said BellinJama.
"What you do along black fella Mary?" Sheldon asked.
Adventure
Adventure 28
Page No 31
"Kill 'm," said BellinJama.
"What name you fella boy talk along me?" Sheldon demanded, with a show of rising anger. "Big bell he ring.
You no belong along here. You belong along field. Bime by, big fella bell he ring, you stop along kaikai,
you come talk along me about two fella Mary. Now all you boy get along out of here."
The gang waited to see what BellinJama would do, and BellinJama stood still.
"Me no go," he said.
"You watch out, BellinJama," Sheldon said sharply, "or I send you along Tulagi one big fella lashing. My
word, you catch 'm strong fella."
BellinJama glared up belligerently.
"You want 'm fight," he said, putting up his fists in approved, returnedQueenslander style.
Now, in the Solomons, where whites are few and blacks are many, and where the whites do the ruling, such
an offer to fight is the deadliest insult. Blacks are not supposed to dare so highly as to offer to fight a white
man. At the best, all they can look for is to be beaten by the white man.
A murmur of admiration at BellinJama's bravery went up from the listening blacks. But BellinJama's voice
was still ringing in the air, and the murmuring was just beginning, when Sheldon cleared the rail, leaping
straight downward. From the top of the railing to the ground it was fifteen feet, and BellinJama was directly
beneath. Sheldon's flying body struck him and crushed him to earth. No blows were needed to be struck. The
black had been knocked helpless. Joan, startled by the unexpected leap, saw CarinJama, The Silent, reach
out and seize Sheldon by the throat as he was halfway to his feet, while the fivescore blacks surged
forward for the killing. Her revolver was out, and CarinJama let go his grip, reeling backward with a bullet
in his shoulder. In that fleeting instant of action she had thought to shoot him in the arm, which, at that short
distance, might reasonably have been achieved. But the wave of savages leaping forward had changed her
shot to the shoulder. It was a moment when not the slightest chance could be taken.
The instant his throat was released, Sheldon struck out with his fist, and CarinJama joined his brother on the
ground. The mutiny was quelled, and five minutes more saw the brothers being carried to the hospital, and
the mutineers, marshalled by the gangbosses, on the way to the fields.
When Sheldon came up on the veranda, he found Joan collapsed on the steamerchair and in tears. The sight
unnerved him as the row just over could not possibly have done. A woman in tears was to him an
embarrassing situation; and when that woman was Joan Lackland, from whom he had grown to expect
anything unexpected, he was really frightened. He glanced down at her helplessly, and moistened his lips.
"I want to thank you," he began. "There isn't a doubt but what you saved my life, and I must say"
She abruptly removed her hands, showing a wrathful and tearstained face.
"You brute! You coward!" she cried. "You have made me shoot a man, and I never shot a man in my life
before."
"It's only a fleshwound, and he isn't going to die," Sheldon managed to interpolate.
"What of that? I shot him just the same. There was no need for you to jump down there that way. It was
Adventure
Adventure 29
Page No 32
brutal and cowardly."
"Oh, now I say" he began soothingly.
"Go away. Don't you see I hate you! hate you! Oh, won't you go away!"
Sheldon was white with anger.
"Then why in the name of common sense did you shoot?" he demanded.
"Bebebecause you were a white man," she sobbed. "And Dad would never have left any white man in the
lurch. But it was your fault. You had no right to get yourself in such a position. Besides, it wasn't necessary."
"I am afraid I don't understand," he said shortly, turning away. "We will talk it over later on."
"Look how I get on with the boys," she said, while he paused in the doorway, stiffly polite, to listen. "There's
those two sick boys I am nursing. They will do anything for me when they get well, and I won't have to keep
them in fear of their life all the time. It is not necessary, I tell you, all this harshness and brutality. What if
they are cannibals? They are human beings, just like you and me, and they are amenable to reason. That is
what distinguishes all of us from the lower animals."
He nodded and went out.
"I suppose I've been unforgivably foolish," was her greeting, when he returned several hours later from a
round of the plantation. "I've been to the hospital, and the man is getting along all right. It is not a serious
hurt."
Sheldon felt unaccountably pleased and happy at the changed aspect of her mood.
"You see, you don't understand the situation," he began. "In the first place, the blacks have to be ruled sternly.
Kindness is all very well, but you can't rule them by kindness only. I accept all that you say about the
Hawaiians and the Tahitians. You say that they can be handled that way, and I believe you. I have had no
experience with them. But you have had no experience with the blacks, and I ask you to believe me. They are
different from your natives. You are used to Polynesians. These boys are Melanesians. They're blacks.
They're niggerslook at their kinky hair. And they're a whole lot lower than the African niggers. Really, you
know, there is a vast difference."
"They possess no gratitude, no sympathy, no kindliness. If you are kind to them, they think you are a fool. If
you are gentle with them they think you are afraid. And when they think you are afraid, watch out, for they
will get you. Just to show you, let me state the one invariable process in a black man's brain when, on his
native heath, he encounters a stranger. His first thought is one of fear. Will the stranger kill him? His next
thought, seeing that he is not killed, is: Can he kill the stranger? There was Packard, a Colonial trader, some
twelve miles down the coast. He boasted that he ruled by kindness and never struck a blow. The result was
that he did not rule at all. He used to come down in his whaleboat to visit Hughie and me. When his boat's
crew decided to go home, he had to cut his visit short to accompany them. I remember one Sunday afternoon
when Packard had accepted our invitation to stop to dinner. The soup was just served, when Hughie saw a
nigger peering in through the door. He went out to him, for it was a violation of Berande custom. Any nigger
has to send in word by the houseboys, and to keep outside the compound. This man, who was one of
Packard's boat'screw, was on the veranda. And he knew better, too. 'What name?' said Hughie. 'You tell 'm
white man close up we fella boat'screw go along. He no come now, we fella boy no wait. We go.' And just
then Hughie fetched him a clout that knocked him clean down the stairs and off the veranda."
Adventure
Adventure 30
Page No 33
"But it was needlessly cruel," Joan objected. "You wouldn't treat a white man that way."
"And that's just the point. He wasn't a white man. He was a low black nigger, and he was deliberately
insulting, not alone his own white master, but every white master in the Solomons. He insulted me. He
insulted Hughie. He insulted Berande."
"Of course, according to your lights, to your formula of the rule of the strong"
"Yes," Sheldon interrupted, "but it was according to the formula of the rule of the weak that Packard ruled.
And what was the result? I am still alive. Packard is dead. He was unswervingly kind and gentle to his boys,
and his boys waited till one day he was down with fever. His head is over on Malaita now. They carried away
two whaleboats as well, filled with the loot of the store. Then there was Captain Mackenzie of the ketch
Minota. He believed in kindness. He also contended that better confidence was established by carrying no
weapons. On his second trip to Malaita, recruiting, he ran into Bina, which is near Langa Langa. The rifles
with which the boat'screw should have been armed, were locked up in his cabin. When the whaleboat went
ashore after recruits, he paraded around the deck without even a revolver on him. He was tomahawked. His
head remains in Malaita. It was suicide. So was Packard's finish suicide."
"I grant that precaution is necessary in dealing with them," Joan agreed; "but I believe that more satisfactory
results can be obtained by treating them with discreet kindness and gentleness."
"And there I agree with YOU, but you must understand one thing. Berande, bar none, is by far the worst
plantation in the Solomons so far as the labour is concerned. And how it came to be so proves your point. The
previous owners of Berande were not discreetly kind. They were a pair of unadulterated brutes. One was a
down east Yankee, as I believe they are called, and the other was a guzzling German. They were
slavedrivers. To begin with, they bought their labour from Johnny Beblowed, the most notorious recruiter
in the Solomons. He is working out a ten years' sentence in Fiji now, for the wanton killing of a black boy.
During his last days here he had made himself so obnoxious that the natives on Malaita would have nothing
to do with him. The only way he could get recruits was by hurrying to the spot whenever a murder or series
of murders occurred. The murderers were usually only too willing to sign on and get away to escape
vengeance. Down here they call such escapes, 'pierhead jumps.' There is suddenly a roar from the beach,
and a nigger runs down to the water pursued by clouds of spears and arrows. Of course, Johnny Beblowed's
whale boat is lying ready to pick him up. In his last days Johnny got nothing but pierhead jumps.
"And the first owners of Berande bought his recruitsa hardbitten gang of murderers. They were all
fiveyear boys. You see, the recruiter has the advantage over a boy when he makes a pierhead jump. He
could sign him on for ten years did the law permit. Well, that's the gang of murderers we've got on our hands
now. Of course some are dead, some have been killed, and there are others serving sentences at Tulagi. Very
little clearing did those first owners do, and less planting. It was war all the time. They had one manager
killed. One of the partners had his shoulder slashed nearly off by a caneknife. The other was speared on two
different occasions. Both were bullies, wherefore there was a streak of cowardice in them, and in the end they
had to give up. They were chased awayliterally chased awayby their own niggers. And along came poor
Hughie and me, two new chums, to take hold of that hardbitten gang. We did not know the situation, and we
had bought Berande, and there was nothing to do but hang on and muddle through somehow.
"At first we made the mistake of indiscreet kindness. We tried to rule by persuasion and fair treatment. The
niggers concluded that we were afraid. I blush to think of what fools we were in those first days. We were
imposed on, and threatened and insulted; and we put up with it, hoping our squaredealing would soon mend
things. Instead of which everything went from bad to worse. Then came the day when Hughie reprimanded
one of the boys and was nearly killed by the gang. The only thing that saved him was the number on top of
him, which enabled me to reach the spot in time.
Adventure
Adventure 31
Page No 34
"Then began the rule of the strong hand. It was either that or quit, and we had sunk about all our money into
the venture, and we could not quit. And besides, our pride was involved. We had started out to do something,
and we were so made that we just had to go on with it. It has been a hard fight, for we were, and are to this
day, considered the worst plantation in the Solomons from the standpoint of labour. Do you know, we have
been unable to get white men in. We've offered the managership to half a dozen. I won't say they were afraid,
for they were not. But they did not consider it healthyat least that is the way it was put by the last one who
declined our offer. So Hughie and I did the managing ourselves."
"And when he died you were prepared to go on all alone!" Joan cried, with shining eyes.
"I thought I'd muddle through. And now, Miss Lackland, please be charitable when I seem harsh, and
remember that the situation is unparalleled down here. We've got a bad crowd, and we're making them work.
You've been over the plantation and you ought to know. And I assure you that there are no better
threeandfouryearsold trees on any other plantation in the Solomons. We have worked steadily to change
matters for the better. We've been slowly getting in new labour. That is why we bought the Jessie. We wanted
to select our own labour. In another year the time will be up for most of the original gang. You see, they were
recruited during the first year of Berande, and their contracts expire on different months. Naturally, they have
contaminated the new boys to a certain extent; but that can soon be remedied, and then Berande will be a
respectable plantation."
Joan nodded but remained silent. She was too occupied in glimpsing the vision of the one lone white man as
she had first seen him, helpless from fever, a collapsed wraith in a steamerchair, who, up to the last
heartbeat, by some strange alchemy of race, was pledged to mastery.
"It is a pity," she said. "But the white man has to rule, I suppose."
"I don't like it," Sheldon assured her. "To save my life I can't imagine how I ever came here. But here I am,
and I can't run away."
"Blind destiny of race," she said, faintly smiling. "We whites have been land robbers and sea robbers from
remotest time. It is in our blood, I guess, and we can't get away from it."
"I never thought about it so abstractly," he confessed. "I've been too busy puzzling over why I came here."
CHAPTER VIIILOCAL COLOUR
At sunset a small ketch fanned in to anchorage, and a little later the skipper came ashore. He was a
softspoken, gentlevoiced young fellow of twenty, but he won Joan's admiration in advance when Sheldon
told her that he ran the ketch all alone with a black crew from Malaita. And Romance lured and beckoned
before Joan's eyes when she learned he was Christian Young, a Norfolk Islander, but a direct descendant of
John Young, one of the original Bounty mutineers. The blended Tahitian and English blood showed in his
soft eyes and tawny skin; but the English hardness seemed to have disappeared. Yet the hardness was there,
and it was what enabled him to run his ketch singlehanded and to wring a livelihood out of the fighting
Solomons.
Joan's unexpected presence embarrassed him, until she herself put him at his ease by a frank, comradely
manner that offended Sheldon's sense of the fitness of things feminine. News from the world Young had not,
Adventure
Adventure 32
Page No 35
but he was filled with news of the Solomons. Fifteen boys had stolen rifles and run away into the bush from
Lunga plantation, which was farther east on the Guadalcanar coast. And from the bush they had sent word
that they were coming back to wipe out the three white men in charge, while two of the three white men, in
turn, were hunting them through the bush. There was a strong possibility, Young volunteered, that if they
were not caught they might circle around and tap the coast at Berande in order to steal or capture a
whaleboat.
"I forgot to tell you that your trader at Ugi has been murdered," he said to Sheldon. "Five big canoes came
down from Port Adams. They landed in the nighttime, and caught Oscar asleep. What they didn't steal they
burned. The FlibbertyGibbet got the news at Mboli Pass, and ran down to Ugi. I was at Mboli when the
news came."
"I think I'll have to abandon Ugi," Sheldon remarked.
"It's the second trader you've lost there in a year," Young concurred. "To make it safe there ought to be two
white men at least. Those Malaita canoes are always raiding down that way, and you know what that Port
Adams lot is. I've got a dog for you. Tommy Jones sent it up from Neal Island. He said he'd promised it to
you. It's a firstclass niggerchaser. Hadn't been on board two minutes when he had my whole boat'screw in
the rigging. Tommy calls him Satan."
"I've wondered several times why you had no dogs here," Joan said.
"The trouble is to keep them. They're always eaten by the crocodiles."
"Jack Hanley was killed at Marovo Lagoon two months ago," Young announced in his mild voice. "The news
just came down on the Apostle."
"Where is Marovo Lagoon?" Joan asked.
"New Georgia, a couple of hundred miles to the westward," Sheldon answered. "Bougainville lies just
beyond."
"His own houseboys did it," Young went on; "but they were put up to it by the Marovo natives. His Santa
Cruz boat'screw escaped in the whaleboat to Choiseul, and Mather, in the Lily, sailed over to Marovo. He
burned a village, and got Hanley's head back. He found it in one of the houses, where the niggers had it
drying. And that's all the news I've got, except that there's a lot of new Lee Enfields loose on the eastern end
of Ysabel. Nobody knows how the natives got them. The government ought to investigate. Andoh yes, a
war vessel's in the group, the Cambrian. She burned three villages at Binaon account of the Minota, you
knowand shelled the bush. Then she went to Sio to straighten out things there."
The conversation became general, and just before Young left to go on board Joan asked,
"How can you manage all alone, Mr. Young?"
His large, almost girlish eyes rested on her for a moment before he replied, and then it was in the softest and
gentlest of voices.
"Oh, I get along pretty well with them. Of course, there is a bit of trouble once in a while, but that must be
expected. You must never let them think you are afraid. I've been afraid plenty of times, but they never knew
it."
Adventure
Adventure 33
Page No 36
"You would think he wouldn't strike a mosquito that was biting him," Sheldon said when Young had gone on
board. "All the Norfolk Islanders that have descended from the Bounty crowd are that way. But look at
Young. Only three years ago, when he first got the Minerva, he was lying in Suu, on Malaita. There are a lot
of returned Queenslanders therea rough crowd. They planned to get his head. The son of their chief, old
OneEyed Billy, had recruited on Lunga and died of dysentery. That meant that a white man's head was
owing to Suuany white man, it didn't matter who so long as they got the head. And Young was only a lad,
and they made sure to get his easily. They decoyed his whaleboat ashore with a promise of recruits, and
killed all hands. At the same instant, the Suu gang that was on board the Minerva jumped Young. He was just
preparing a dynamite stick for fish, and he lighted it and tossed it in amongst them. One can't get him to talk
about it, but the fuse was short, the survivors leaped overboard, while he slipped his anchor and got away.
They've got one hundred fathoms of shell money on his head now, which is worth one hundred pounds
sterling. Yet he goes into Suu regularly. He was there a short time ago, returning thirty boys from Cape
Marshthat's the Fulcrum Brothers' plantation."
"At any rate, his news tonight has given me a better insight into the life down here," Joan said. "And it is
colourful life, to say the least. The Solomons ought to be printed red on the chartsand yellow, too, for the
diseases."
"The Solomons are not always like this," Sheldon answered. "Of course, Berande is the worst plantation, and
everything it gets is the worst. I doubt if ever there was a worse run of sickness than we were just getting over
when you arrived. Just as luck would have it, the Jessie caught the contagion as well. Berande has been very
unfortunate. All the oldtimers shake their heads at it. They say it has what you Americans call a hoodoo on
it."
"Berande will succeed," Joan said stoutly. "I like to laugh at superstition. You'll pull through and come out
the big end of the horn. The ill luck can't last for ever. I am afraid, though, the Solomons is not a white man's
climate."
"It will be, though. Give us fifty years, and when all the bush is cleared off back to the mountains, fever will
be stamped out; everything will be far healthier. There will be cities and towns here, for there's an immense
amount of good land going to waste."
"But it will never become a white man's climate, in spite of all that," Joan reiterated. "The white man will
always be unable to perform the manual labour."
"That is true."
"It will mean slavery," she dashed on.
"Yes, like all the tropics. The black, the brown, and the yellow will have to do the work, managed by the
white men. The black labour is too wasteful, however, and in time Chinese or Indian coolies will be
imported. The planters are already considering the matter. I, for one, am heartily sick of black labour."
"Then the blacks will die off?"
Sheldon shrugged his shoulders, and retorted,
"Yes, like the North American Indian, who was a far nobler type than the Melanesian. The world is only so
large, you know, and it is filling up"
"And the unfit must perish?"
Adventure
Adventure 34
Page No 37
"Precisely so. The unfit must perish."
In the morning Joan was roused by a great row and hullabaloo. Her first act was to reach for her revolver, but
when she heard Noa Noah, who was on guard, laughing outside, she knew there was no danger, and went out
to see the fun. Captain Young had landed Satan at the moment when the bridgebuilding gang had started
along the beach. Satan was big and black, shorthaired and muscular, and weighed fully seventy pounds. He
did not love the blacks. Tommy Jones had trained him well, tying him up daily for several hours and telling
off one or two black boys at a time to tease him. So Satan had it in for the whole black race, and the second
after he landed on the beach the bridgebuilding gang was stampeding over the compound fence and
swarming up the cocoanut palms.
"Good morning," Sheldon called from the veranda. "And what do you think of the niggerchaser?"
"I'm thinking we have a task before us to train him in to the houseboys," she called back.
"And to your Tahitians, too. Look out, Noah! Run for it!"
Satan, having satisfied himself that the treeperches were unassailable, was charging straight for the big
Tahitian.
But Noah stood his ground, though somewhat irresolutely, and Satan, to every one's surprise, danced and
frisked about him with laughing eyes and wagging tail.
"Now, that is what I might call a proper dog," was Joan's comment. "He is at least wiser than you, Mr.
Sheldon. He didn't require any teaching to recognize the difference between a Tahitian and a black boy. What
do you think, Noah? Why don't he bite you? He savvee you Tahitian eh?"
Noa Noah shook his head and grinned.
"He no savvee me Tahitian," he explained. "He savvee me wear pants all the same white man."
"You'll have to give him a course in 'Sartor Resartus,'" Sheldon laughed, as he came down and began to make
friends with Satan.
It chanced just then that Adamu Adam and Matauare, two of Joan's sailors, entered the compound from the
far sidegate. They had been down to the Balesuna making an alligator trap, and, instead of trousers, were
clad in lavalavas that flapped gracefully about their stalwart limbs. Satan saw them, and advertised his find
by breaking away from Sheldon's hands and charging.
"No got pants," Noah announced with a grin that broadened as Adamu Adam took to flight.
He climbed up the platform that supported the galvanized iron tanks which held the water collected from the
roof. Foiled here, Satan turned and charged back on Matauare.
"Run, Matauare! Run!" Joan called.
But he held his ground and waited the dog.
"He is the Fearless Onethat is what his name means," Joan explained to Sheldon.
The Tahitian watched Satan coolly, and when that sanguinemouthed creature lifted into the air in the final
Adventure
Adventure 35
Page No 38
leap, the man's hand shot out. It was a fair grip on the lower jaw, and Satan described a half circle and was
flung to the rear, turning over in the air and falling heavily on his back. Three times he leaped, and three
times that grip on his jaw flung him to defeat. Then he contented himself with trotting at Matauare's heels,
eyeing him and sniffing him suspiciously.
"It's all right, Satan; it's all right," Sheldon assured him. "That good fella belong along me."
But Satan dogged the Tahitian's movements for a full hour before he made up his mind that the man was an
appurtenance of the place. Then he turned his attention to the three houseboys, cornering Ornfiri in the
kitchen and rushing him against the hot stove, stripping the lavalava from Lalaperu when that excited youth
climbed a verandapost, and following Viaburi on top the billiard table, where the battle raged until Joan
managed a rescue.
CHAPTER IXAS BETWEEN A MAN AND A WOMAN
It was Satan's inexhaustible energy and good spirits that most impressed them. His teeth seemed perpetually
to ache with desire, and in lieu of black legs he husked the cocoanuts that fell from the trees in the compound,
kept the enclosure clear of intruding hens, and made a hostile acquaintance with every bossboy who came to
report. He was unable to forget the torment of his puppyhood, wherein everlasting hatred of the black had
been woven into the fibres of consciousness; and such a terror did he make himself that Sheldon was forced
to shut him up in the living room when, for any reason, strange natives were permitted in the compound. This
always hurt Satan's feelings and fanned his wrath, so that even the houseboys had to watch out for him when
he was first released.
Christian Young sailed away in the Minerva, carrying an invitation (that would be delivered nobody knew
when) to Tommy Jones to drop in at Berande the next time he was passing.
"What are your plans when you get to Sydney?" Sheldon asked, that night, at dinner.
"First I've heard that I'm going to Sydney," Joan retorted. "I suppose you've received information, by
bushtelegraph, that that third assistant understrapper and exsailorman at Tulagi is going to deport me as an
undesirable immigrant."
"Oh, no, nothing of the sort, I assure you," Sheldon began with awkward haste, fearful of having offended,
though he knew not how. "I was just wondering, that was all. You see, with the loss of the schooner and . .
and all the rest . . . you understand . . I was thinking that ifaifhang it all, until you could communicate
with your friends, my agents at Sydney could advance you a loan, temporary you see, why I'd be only too
glad and all the rest, you know. The proper"
But his jaw dropped and he regarded her irritably and with apprehension.
"What IS the matter?" he demanded, with a show of heat. "What HAVE I done now?"
Joan's eyes were bright with battle, the curve of her lips sharp with mockery.
"Certainly not the unexpected," she said quietly. "Merely ignored me in your ordinary, everyday, mangod,
superior fashion. Naturally it counted for nothing, my telling you that I had no idea of going to Sydney. Go to
Adventure
Adventure 36
Page No 39
Sydney I must, because you, in your superior wisdom, have so decreed."
She paused and looked at him curiously, as though he were some strange breed of animal.
"Of course I am grateful for your offer of assistance; but even that is no salve to wounded pride. For that
matter, it is no more than one white man should expect from another. Shipwrecked mariners are always
helped along their way. Only this particular mariner doesn't need any help. Furthermore, this mariner is not
going to Sydney, thank you."
"But what do you intend to do?"
"Find some spot where I shall escape the indignity of being patronized and bossed by the superior sex."
"Come now, that is putting it a bit too strongly." Sheldon laughed, but the strain in his voice destroyed the
effect of spontaneity. "You know yourself how impossible the situation is."
"I know nothing of the sort, sir. And if it is impossible, well, haven't I achieved it?"
"But it cannot continue. Really"
"Oh, yes, it can. Having achieved it, I can go on achieving it. I intend to remain in the Solomons, but not on
Berande. Tomorrow I am going to take the whaleboat over to PariSulay. I was talking with Captain
Young about it. He says there are at least four hundred acres, and every foot of it good for planting. Being an
island, he says I won't have to bother about wild pigs destroying the young trees. All I'll have to do is to keep
the weeds hoed until the trees come into bearing. First, I'll buy the island; next, get forty or fifty recruits and
start clearing and planting; and at the same time I'll run up a bungalow; and then you'll be relieved of my
embarrassing presencenow don't say that it isn't."
"It is embarrassing," he said bluntly. "But you refuse to see my point of view, so there is no use in discussing
it. Now please forget all about it, and consider me at your service concerning this . . . this project of yours. I
know more about cocoanut planting than you do. You speak like a capitalist. I don't know how much money
you have, but I don't fancy you are rolling in wealth, as you Americans say. But I do know what it costs to
clear land. Suppose the government sells you PariSulay at a pound an acre; clearing will cost you at least
four pounds more; that is, five pounds for four hundred acres, or, say, ten thousand dollars. Have you that
much?"
She was keenly interested, and he could see that the previous clash between them was already forgotten. Her
disappointment was plain as she confessed:
"No; I haven't quite eight thousand dollars."
"Then here's another way of looking at it. You'll need, as you said, at least fifty boys. Not counting
premiums, their wages are thirty dollars a year."
"I pay my Tahitians fifteen a month," she interpolated.
"They won't do on straight plantation work. But to return. The wages of fifty boys each year will come to
three hundred pounds that is, fifteen hundred dollars. Very well. It will be seven years before your trees
begin to bear. Seven times fifteen hundred is ten thousand five hundred dollarsmore than you possess, and
all eaten up by the boys' wages, with nothing to pay for bungalow, building, tools, quinine, trips to Sydney,
and so forth."
Adventure
Adventure 37
Page No 40
Sheldon shook his head gravely. "You'll have to abandon the idea."
"But I won't go to Sydney," she cried. "I simply won't. I'll buy in to the extent of my money as a small partner
in some other plantation. Let me buy in in Berande!"
"Heaven forbid!" he cried in such genuine dismay that she broke into hearty laughter.
"There, I won't tease you. Really, you know, I'm not accustomed to forcing my presence where it is not
desired. Yes, yes; I know you're just aching to point out that I've forced myself upon you ever since I landed,
only you are too polite to say so. Yet as you said yourself, it was impossible for me to go away, so I had to
stay. You wouldn't let me go to Tulagi. You compelled me to force myself upon you. But I won't buy in as
partner with any one. I'll buy PariSulay, but I'll put only ten boys on it and clear slowly. Also, I'll invest in
some old ketch and take out a trading license. For that matter, I'll go recruiting on Malaita."
She looked for protest, and found it in Sheldon's clenched hand and in every line of his cleancut face.
"Go ahead and say it," she challenged. "Please don't mind me. I'mI'm getting used to it, you know. Really I
am."
"I wish I were a woman so as to tell you how preposterously insane and impossible it is," he blurted out.
She surveyed him with deliberation, and said:
"Better than that, you are a man. So there is nothing to prevent your telling me, for I demand to be considered
as a man. I didn't come down here to trail my woman's skirts over the Solomons. Please forget that I am
accidentally anything else than a man with a man's living to make."
Inwardly Sheldon fumed and fretted. Was she making game of him? Or did there lurk in her the insidious
unhealthfulness of unwomanliness? Or was it merely a case of blank, staring, sentimental, idiotic innocence?
"I have told you," he began stiffly, "that recruiting on Malaita is impossible for a woman, and that is all I care
to sayor dare."
"And I tell you, in turn, that it is nothing of the sort. I've sailed the Miele here, master, if you please, all the
way from Tahitieven if I did lose her, which was the fault of your Admiralty charts. I am a navigator, and
that is more than your Solomons captains are. Captain Young told me all about it. And I am a seamana
better seaman than you, when it comes right down to it, and you know it. I can shoot. I am not a fool. I can
take care of myself. And I shall most certainly buy a ketch, run her myself, and go recruiting on Malaita."
Sheldon made a hopeless gesture.
"That's right," she rattled on. "Wash your hands of me. But as Von used to say, 'You just watch my smoke!'"
"There's no use in discussing it. Let us have some music."
He arose and went over to the big phonograph; but before the disc started, and while he was winding the
machine, he heard her saying:
"I suppose you've been accustomed to Jane Eyres all your life. That's why you don't understand me. Come
on, Satan; let's leave him to his old music."
Adventure
Adventure 38
Page No 41
He watched her morosely and without intention of speaking, till he saw her take a rifle from the stand,
examine the magazine, and start for the door.
"Where are you going?" he asked peremptorily.
"As between man and woman," she answered, "it would be too terriblyerindecent for you to tell me why
I shouldn't go alligatoring. Goodnight. Sleep well."
He shut off the phonograph with a snap, started toward the door after her, then abruptly flung himself into a
chair.
"You're hoping a 'gator catches me, aren't you?" she called from the veranda, and as she went down the steps
her rippling laughter drifted tantalizingly back through the wide doorway.
CHAPTER XA MESSAGE FROM BOUCHER
The next day Sheldon was left all alone. Joan had gone exploring PariSulay, and was not to be expected
back until the late afternoon. Sheldon was vaguely oppressed by his loneliness, and several heavy squalls
during the afternoon brought him frequently on to the veranda, telescope in hand, to scan the sea anxiously
for the whaleboat. Betweenwhiles he scowled over the plantation accountbooks, made rough estimates,
added and balanced, and scowled the harder. The loss of the Jessie had hit Berande severely. Not alone was
his capital depleted by the amount of her value, but her earnings were no longer to be reckoned on, and it was
her earnings that largely paid the running expenses of the plantation.
"Poor old Hughie," he muttered aloud, once. "I'm glad you didn't live to see it, old man. What a cropper, what
a cropper!"
Between squalls the FlibbertyGibbet ran in to anchorage, and her skipper, Pete Oleson (brother to the
Oleson of the Jessie), ancient, grizzled, wildeyed, emaciated by fever, dragged his weary frame up the
veranda steps and collapsed in a steamerchair. Whisky and soda kept him going while he made report and
turned in his accounts.
"You're rotten with fever," Sheldon said. "Why don't you run down to Sydney for a blow of decent climate?"
The old skipper shook his head.
"I can't. I've ben in the islands too long. I'd die. The fever comes out worse down there."
"Kill or cure," Sheldon counselled.
"It's straight kill for me. I tried it three years ago. The cool weather put me on my back before I landed. They
carried me ashore and into hospital. I was unconscious one stretch for two weeks. After that the doctors sent
me back to the islandssaid it was the only thing that would save me. Well, I'm still alive; but I'm too
soaked with fever. A month in Australia would finish me."
"But what are you going to do?" Sheldon queried. "You can't stay here until you die."
Adventure
Adventure 39
Page No 42
"That's all that's left to me. I'd like to go back to the old country, but I couldn't stand it. I'll last longer here,
and here I'll stay until I peg out; but I wish to God I'd never seen the Solomons, that's all."
He declined to sleep ashore, took his orders, and went back on board the cutter. A lurid sunset was blotted out
by the heaviest squall of the day, and Sheldon watched the whaleboat arrive in the thick of it. As the
spritsail was taken in and the boat headed on to the beach, he was aware of a distinct hurt at sight of Joan at
the steeringoar, standing erect and swaying her strength to it as she resisted the pressures that tended to
throw the craft broadside in the surf. Her Tahitians leaped out and rushed the boat high up the beach, and she
led her bizarre following through the gate of the compound.
The first drops of rain were driving like hailstones, the tall cocoanut palms were bending and writhing in the
grip of the wind, while the thick cloudmass of the squall turned the brief tropic twilight abruptly to night.
Quite unconsciously the brooding anxiety of the afternoon slipped from Sheldon, and he felt strangely
cheered at the sight of her running up the steps laughing, face flushed, hair flying, her breast heaving from the
violence of her late exertions.
"Lovely, perfectly lovelyPariSulay," she panted. "I shall buy it. I'll write to the Commissioner tonight.
And the site for the bungalowI've selected it alreadyis wonderful. You must come over some day and
advise me. You won't mind my staying here until I can get settled? Wasn't that squall beautiful? And I
suppose I'm late for dinner. I'll run and get clean, and be with you in a minute."
And in the brief interval of her absence he found himself walking about the big livingroom and impatiently
and with anticipation awaiting her coming.
"Do you know, I'm never going to squabble with you again," he announced when they were seated.
"Squabble!" was the retort. "It's such a sordid word. It sounds cheap and nasty. I think it's much nicer to
quarrel."
"Call it what you please, but we won't do it any more, will we?" He cleared his throat nervously, for her eyes
advertised the immediate beginning of hostilities. "I beg your pardon," he hurried on. "I should have spoken
for myself. What I mean is that I refuse to quarrel. You have the most horrible way, without uttering a word,
of making me play the fool. Why, I began with the kindest intentions, and here I am now"
"Making nasty remarks," she completed for him.
"It's the way you have of catching me up," he complained.
"Why, I never said a word. I was merely sitting here, being sweetly lured on by promises of peace on earth
and all the rest of it, when suddenly you began to call me names."
"Hardly that, I am sure."
"Well, you said I was horrible, or that I had a horrible way about me, which is the same thing. I wish my
bungalow were up. I'd move tomorrow."
But her twitching lips belied her words, and the next moment the man was more uncomfortable than ever,
being made so by her laughter.
"I was only teasing you. Honest Injun. And if you don't laugh I'll suspect you of being in a temper with me.
Adventure
Adventure 40
Page No 43
That's right, laugh. But don't" she added in alarm, "don't if it hurts you. You look as though you had a
toothache. There, theredon't say it. You know you promised not to quarrel, while I have the privilege of
going on being as hateful as I please. And to begin with, there's the FlibbertyGibbet. I didn't know she was
so large a cutter; but she's in disgraceful condition. Her rigging is something queer, and the next sharp squall
will bring her headgear all about the shop. I watched Noa Noah's face as we sailed past. He didn't say
anything. He just sneered. And I don't blame him."
"Her skipper's rotten bad with fever," Sheldon explained. "And he had to drop his mate off to take hold of
things at Ugithat's where I lost Oscar, my trader. And you know what sort of sailors the niggers are."
She nodded her head judicially, and while she seemed to debate a weighty judgment he asked for a second
helping of tinned beefnot because he was hungry, but because he wanted to watch her slim, firm fingers,
naked of jewels and banded metals, while his eyes pleasured in the swell of the forearm, appearing from
under the sleeve and losing identity in the smooth, round wrist undisfigured by the netted veins that come to
youth when youth is gone. The fingers were brown with tan and looked exceedingly boyish. Then, and
without effort, the concept came to him. Yes, that was it. He had stumbled upon the clue to her tantalizing
personality. Her fingers, sunburned and boyish, told the story. No wonder she had exasperated him so
frequently. He had tried to treat with her as a woman, when she was not a woman. She was a mere girland
a boyish girl at thatwith sunburned fingers that delighted in doing what boys' fingers did; with a body and
muscles that liked swimming and violent endeavour of all sorts; with a mind that was daring, but that dared
no farther than boys' adventures, and that delighted in rifles and revolvers, Stetson hats, and a sexless
camaraderie with men.
Somehow, as he pondered and watched her, it seemed as if he sat in church at home listening to the
choirboys chanting. She reminded him of those boys, or their voices, rather. The same sexless quality was
there. In the body of her she was woman; in the mind of her she had not grown up. She had not been exposed
to ripening influences of that sort. She had had no mother. Von, her father, native servants, and rough island
life had constituted her training. Horses and rifles had been her toys, camp and trail her nursery. From what
she had told him, her seminary days had been an exile, devoted to study and to ceaseless longing for the wild
riding and swimming of Hawaii. A boy's training, and a boy's point of view! That explained her chafe at
petticoats, her revolt at what was only decently conventional. Some day she would grow up, but as yet she
was only in the process.
Well, there was only one thing for him to do. He must meet her on her own basis of boyhood, and not make
the mistake of treating her as a woman. He wondered if he could love the woman she would be when her
nature awoke; and he wondered if he could love her just as she was and himself wake her up. After all,
whatever it was, she had come to fill quite a large place in his life, as he had discovered that afternoon while
scanning the sea between the squalls. Then he remembered the accounts of Berande, and the cropper that was
coming, and scowled.
He became aware that she was speaking.
"I beg pardon," he said. "What's that you were saying?"
"You weren't listening to a wordI knew it," she chided. "I was saying that the condition of the
FlibbertyGibbet was disgraceful, and that tomorrow, when you've told the skipper and not hurt his
feelings, I am going to take my men out and give her an overhauling. We'll scrub her bottom, too. Why,
there's whiskers on her copper four inches long. I saw it when she rolled. Don't forget, I'm going cruising on
the Flibberty some day, even if I have to run away with her."
While at their coffee on the veranda, Satan raised a commotion in the compound near the beach gate, and
Adventure
Adventure 41
Page No 44
Sheldon finally rescued a mauled and frightened black and dragged him on the porch for interrogation.
"What fella marster you belong?" he demanded. "What name you come along this fella place sun he go
down?"
"Me b'long Boucher. Too many boy belong along Port Adams stop along my fella marster. Too much walk
about."
The black drew a scrap of notepaper from under his belt and passed it over. Sheldon scanned it hurriedly.
"It's from Boucher," he explained, "the fellow who took Packard's place. Packard was the one I told you
about who was killed by his boat'screw. He says the Port Adams crowd is outfifty of them, in big
canoesand camping on his beach. They've killed half a dozen of his pigs already, and seem to be looking
for trouble. And he's afraid they may connect with the fifteen runaways from Lunga."
"In which case?" she queried.
"In which case Billy Pape will be compelled to send Boucher's successor. It's Pape's station, you know. I wish
I knew what to do. I don't like to leave you here alone."
"Take me along then."
He smiled and shook his head.
"Then you'd better take my men along," she advised. "They're good shots, and they're not afraid of
anythingexcept Utami, and he's afraid of ghosts."
The big bell was rung, and fifty black boys carried the whaleboat down to the water. The regular
boat'screw manned her, and Matauare and three other Tahitians, belted with cartridges and armed with
rifles, sat in the sternsheets where Sheldon stood at the steeringoar.
"My, I wish I could go with you," Joan said wistfully, as the boat shoved off.
Sheldon shook his head.
"I'm as good as a man," she urged.
"You really are needed here," he replied.
"There's that Lunga crowd; they might reach the coast right here, and with both of us absent rush the
plantation. Goodbye. We'll get back in the morning some time. It's only twelve miles."
When Joan started to return to the house, she was compelled to pass among the boatcarriers, who lingered
on the beach to chatter in queer, apelike fashion about the events of the night. They made way for her, but
there came to her, as she was in the midst of them, a feeling of her own helplessness. There were so many of
them. What was to prevent them from dragging her down if they so willed? Then she remembered that one
cry of hers would fetch Noa Noah and her remaining sailors, each one of whom was worth a dozen blacks in
a struggle. As she opened the gate, one of the boys stepped up to her. In the darkness she could not make him
out.
"What name?" she asked sharply. "What name belong you?"
Adventure
Adventure 42
Page No 45
"Me Aroa," he said.
She remembered him as one of the two sick boys she had nursed at the hospital. The other one had died.
"Me take 'm plenty fella medicine too much," Aroa was saying.
"Well, and you all right now," she answered.
"Me want 'm tobacco, plenty fella tobacco; me want 'm calico; me want 'm porpoise teeth; me want 'm one
fella belt."
She looked at him humorously, expecting to see a smile, or at least a grin, on his face. Instead, his face was
expressionless. Save for a narrow breechclout, a pair of earplugs, and about his kinky hair a chaplet of
white cowrieshells, he was naked. His body was freshoiled and shiny, and his eyes glistened in the
starlight like some wild animal's. The rest of the boys had crowded up at his back in a solid wall. Some one of
them giggled, but the remainder regarded her in morose and intense silence.
"Well?" she said. "What for you want plenty fella things?"
"Me take 'm medicine," quoth Aroa. "You pay me."
And this was a sample of their gratitude, she thought. It looked as if Sheldon had been right after all. Aroa
waited stolidly. A leaping fish splashed far out on the water. A tiny wavelet murmured sleepily on the beach.
The shadow of a flyingfox drifted by in velvet silence overhead. A light air fanned coolly on her cheek; it
was the landbreeze beginning to blow.
"You go along quarters," she said, starting to turn on her heel to enter the gate.
"You pay me," said the boy.
"Aroa, you all the same one big fool. I no pay you. Now you go."
But the black was unmoved. She felt that he was regarding her almost insolently as he repeated:
"I take 'm medicine. You pay me. You pay me now."
Then it was that she lost her temper and cuffed his ears so soundly as to drive him back among his fellows.
But they did not break up. Another boy stepped forward.
"You pay me," he said.
His eyes had the querulous, troubled look such as she had noticed in monkeys; but while he was patently
uncomfortable under her scrutiny, his thick lips were drawn firmly in an effort at sullen determination.
"What for?" she asked.
"Me Gogoomy," he said. "Bawo brother belong me."
Bawo, she remembered, was the sick boy who had died.
"Go on," she commanded.
Adventure
Adventure 43
Page No 46
"Bawo take 'm medicine. Bawo finish. Bawo my brother. You pay me. Father belong me one big fella chief
along Port Adams. You pay me."
Joan laughed.
"Gogoomy, you just the same as Aroa, one big fool. My word, who pay me for medicine?"
She dismissed the matter by passing through the gate and closing it. But Gogoomy pressed up against it and
said impudently:
"Father belong me one big fella chief. You no bang 'm head belong me. My word, you fright too much."
"Me fright?" she demanded, while anger tingled all through her.
"Too much fright bang 'm head belong me," Gogoomy said proudly.
And then she reached for him across the gate and got him. It was a sweeping, broadhanded slap, so heavy
that he staggered sideways and nearly fell. He sprang for the gate as if to force it open, while the crowd
surged forward against the fence. Joan thought rapidly. Her revolver was hanging on the wall of her grass
house. Yet one cry would bring her sailors, and she knew she was safe. So she did not cry for help. Instead,
she whistled for Satan, at the same time calling him by name. She knew he was shut up in the living room,
but the blacks did not wait to see. They fled with wild yells through the darkness, followed reluctantly by
Gogoomy; while she entered the bungalow, laughing at first, but finally vexed to the verge of tears by what
had taken place. She had sat up a whole night with the boy who had died, and yet his brother demanded to be
paid for his life.
"Ugh! the ungrateful beast!" she muttered, while she debated whether or not she would confess the incident
to Sheldon.
CHAPTER XITHE PORT ADAMS CROWD
"And so it was all settled easily enough," Sheldon was saying. He was on the veranda, drinking coffee. The
whaleboat was being carried into its shed. "Boucher was a bit timid at first to carry off the situation with a
strong hand, but he did very well once we got started. We made a play at holding a court, and Telepasse, the
old scoundrel, accepted the findings. He's a Port Adams chief, a filthy beggar. We fined him ten times the
value of the pigs, and made him move on with his mob. Oh, they're a sweet lot, I must say, at least sixty of
them, in five big canoes, and out for trouble. They've got a dozen Sniders that ought to be confiscated."
"Why didn't you?" Joan asked.
"And have a row on my hands with the Commissioner? He's terribly touchy about his black wards, as he calls
them. Well, we started them along their way, though they went in on the beach to kaikai several miles back.
They ought to pass here some time today."
Two hours later the canoes arrived. No one saw them come. The houseboys were busy in the kitchen at their
own breakfast. The plantation hands were similarly occupied in their quarters. Satan lay sound asleep on his
back under the billiard table, in his sleep brushing at the flies that pestered him. Joan was rummaging in the
Adventure
Adventure 44
Page No 47
storeroom, and Sheldon was taking his siesta in a hammock on the veranda. He awoke gently. In some
occult, subtle way a warning that all was not well had penetrated his sleep and aroused him. Without moving,
he glanced down and saw the ground beneath covered with armed savages. They were the same ones he had
parted with that morning, though he noted an accession in numbers. There were men he had not seen before.
He slipped from the hammock and with deliberate slowness sauntered to the railing, where he yawned
sleepily and looked down on them. It came to him curiously that it was his destiny ever to stand on this high
place, looking down on unending hordes of black trouble that required control, bullying, and cajolery. But
while he glanced carelessly over them, he was keenly taking stock. The new men were all armed with modern
rifles. Ah, he had thought so. There were fifteen of them, undoubtedly the Lunga runaways. In addition, a
dozen old Sniders were in the hands of the original crowd. The rest were armed with spears, clubs, bows and
arrows, and longhandled tomahawks. Beyond, drawn up on the beach, he could see the big warcanoes,
with high and fantastically carved bows and sterns, ornamented with scrolls and bands of white cowrie shells.
These were the men who had killed his trader, Oscar, at Ugi.
"What name you walk about this place?" he demanded.
At the same time he stole a glance seaward to where the Flibberty Gibbet reflected herself in the glassy
calm of the sea. Not a soul was visible under her awnings, and he saw the whaleboat was missing from
alongside. The Tahitians had evidently gone shooting fish up the Balesuna. He was all alone in his high place
above this trouble, while his world slumbered peacefully under the breathless tropic noon.
Nobody replied, and he repeated his demand, more of mastery in his voice this time, and a hint of growing
anger. The blacks moved uneasily, like a herd of cattle, at the sound of his voice. But not one spoke. All eyes,
however, were staring at him in certitude of expectancy. Something was about to happen, and they were
waiting for it, waiting with the unanimous, unstable mobmind for the one of them who would make the first
action that would precipitate all of them into a common action. Sheldon looked for this one, for such was the
one to fear. Directly beneath him he caught sight of the muzzle of a rifle, barely projecting between two black
bodies, that was slowly elevating toward him. It was held at the hip by a man in the second row.
"What name you?" Sheldon suddenly shouted, pointing directly at the man who held the gun, who startled
and lowered the muzzle.
Sheldon still held the whip hand, and he intended to keep it.
"Clear out, all you fella boys," he ordered. "Clear out and walk along salt water. Savvee!"
"Me talk," spoke up a fat and filthy savage whose hairy chest was caked with the unwashed dirt of years.
"Oh, is that you, Telepasse?" the white man queried genially. "You tell 'm boys clear out, and you stop and
talk along me."
"Him good fella boy," was the reply. "Him stop along."
"Well, what do you want?" Sheldon asked, striving to hide under assumed carelessness the weakness of
concession.
"That fella boy belong along me." The old chief pointed out Gogoomy, whom Sheldon recognized.
"White Mary belong you too much no good," Telepasse went on. "Bang 'm head belong Gogoomy. Gogoomy
all the same chief. Bimeby me finish, Gogoomy big fella chief. White Mary bang 'm head. No good. You pay
Adventure
Adventure 45
Page No 48
me plenty tobacco, plenty powder, plenty calico."
"You old scoundrel," was Sheldon's comment. An hour before, he had been chuckling over Joan's recital of
the episode, and here, an hour later, was Telepasse himself come to collect damages.
"Gogoomy," Sheldon ordered, "what name you walk about here? You get along quarters plenty quick."
"Me stop," was the defiant answer.
"White Mary b'long you bang 'm head," old Telepasse began again. "My word, plenty big fella trouble you no
pay."
"You talk along boys," Sheldon said, with increasing irritation. "You tell 'm get to hell along beach. Then I
talk with you."
Sheldon felt a slight vibration of the veranda, and knew that Joan had come out and was standing by his side.
But he did not dare glance at her. There were too many rifles down below there, and rifles had a way of going
off from the hip.
Again the veranda vibrated with her moving weight, and he knew that Joan had gone into the house. A
minute later she was back beside him. He had never seen her smoke, and it struck him as peculiar that she
should be smoking now. Then he guessed the reason. With a quick glance, he noted the hand at her side, and
in it the familiar, paperwrapped dynamite. He noted, also, the end of fuse, split properly, into which had
been inserted the head of a wax match.
"Telepasse, you old reprobate, tell 'm boys clear out along beach. My word, I no gammon along you."
"Me no gammon," said the chief. "Me want 'm pay white Mary bang 'm head b'long Gogoomy."
"I'll come down there and bang 'm head b'long you," Sheldon replied, leaning toward the railing as if about to
leap over.
An angry murmur arose, and the blacks surged restlessly. The muzzles of many guns were rising from the
hips. Joan was pressing the lighted end of the cigarette to the fuse. A Snider went off with the roar of a
bombgun, and Sheldon heard a pane of window glass crash behind him. At the same moment Joan flung
the dynamite, the fuse hissing and spluttering, into the thick of the blacks. They scattered back in too great
haste to do any more shooting. Satan, aroused by the one shot, was snarling and panting to be let out. Joan
heard, and ran to let him out; and thereat the tragedy was averted, and the comedy began.
Rifles and spears were dropped or flung aside in a wild scramble for the protection of the cocoanut palms.
Satan multiplied himself. Never had he been free to tear and rend such a quantity of black flesh before, and
he bit and snapped and rushed the flying legs till the last pair were above his head. All were treed except
Telepasse, who was too old and fat, and he lay prone and without movement where he had fallen; while
Satan, with too great a heart to worry an enemy that did not move, dashed frantically from tree to tree,
barking and springing at those who clung on lowest down.
"I fancy you need a lesson or two in inserting fuses," Sheldon remarked dryly.
Joan's eyes were scornful.
"There was no detonator on it," she said. "Besides, the detonator is not yet manufactured that will explode
Adventure
Adventure 46
Page No 49
that charge. It's only a bottle of chlorodyne."
She put her fingers into her mouth, and Sheldon winced as he saw her blow, like a boy, a sharp, imperious
whistlethe call she always used for her sailors, and that always made him wince.
"They're gone up the Balesuna, shooting fish," he explained. "But there comes Oleson with his boat'screw.
He's an old warhorse when he gets started. See him banging the boys. They don't pull fast enough for him."
"And now what's to be done?" she asked. "You've treed your game, but you can't keep it treed."
"No; but I can teach them a lesson."
Sheldon walked over to the big bell.
"It is all right," he replied to her gesture of protest. "My boys are practically all bushmen, while these chaps
are saltwater men, and there's no love lost between them. You watch the fun."
He rang a general call, and by the time the two hundred labourers trooped into the compound Satan was once
more penned in the living room, complaining to high heaven at his abominable treatment. The plantation
hands were dancing wardances around the base of every tree and filling the air with abuse and vituperation
of their hereditary enemies. The skipper of the FlibbertyGibbet arrived in the thick of it, in the first throes of
oncoming fever, staggering as he walked, and shivering so severely that he could scarcely hold the rifle he
carried. His face was ghastly blue, his teeth clicked and chattered, and the violent sunshine through which he
walked could not warm him.
"I'll sssit down, and kkkeep a guard on 'em," he chattered. "Dddash it all, I always gget ffever
when there's any excitement. Wwwhwhat are you going to do?"
"Gather up the guns first of all."
Under Sheldon's direction the houseboys and gangbosses collected the scattered arms and piled them in a
heap on the veranda. The modern rifles, stolen from Lunga, Sheldon set aside; the Sniders he smashed into
fragments; the pile of spears, clubs, and tomahawks he presented to Joan.
"A really unique addition to your collection," he smiled; "picked up right on the battlefield."
Down on the beach he built a bonfire out of the contents of the canoes, his blacks smashing, breaking, and
looting everything they laid hands on. The canoes themselves, splintered and broken, filled with sand and
coralboulders, were towed out to ten fathoms of water and sunk.
"Ten fathoms will be deep enough for them to work in," Sheldon said, as they walked back to the compound.
Here a Saturnalia had broken loose. The warsongs and dances were more unrestrained, and, from abuse, the
plantation blacks had turned to pelting their helpless foes with pieces of wood, handfuls of pebbles, and
chunks of coralrock. And the seventyfive lusty cannibals clung stoically to their treeperches, enduring the
rain of missiles and snarling down promises of vengeance.
"There'll be wars for forty years on Malaita on account of this," Sheldon laughed. "But I always fancy old
Telepasse will never again attempt to rush a plantation."
"Eh, you old scoundrel," he added, turning to the old chief, who sat gibbering in impotent rage at the foot of
Adventure
Adventure 47
Page No 50
the steps. "Now head belong you bang 'm too. Come on, Miss Lackland, bang 'm just once. It will be the
crowning indignity."
"Ugh, he's too dirty. I'd rather give him a bath. Here, you, Adamu Adam, give this devildevil a wash. Soap
and water! Fill that washtub. Ornfiri, run and fetch 'm scrubbrush."
The Tahitians, back from their fishing and grinning at the bedlam of the compound, entered into the joke.
"Tambo! Tambo!" shrieked the cannibals from the trees, appalled at so awful a desecration, as they saw their
chief tumbled into the tub and the sacred dirt rubbed and soused from his body.
Joan, who had gone into the bungalow, tossed down a strip of white calico, in which old Telepasse was
promptly wrapped, and he stood forth, resplendent and purified, withal he still spat and strangled from the
soapsuds with which Noa Noah had gargled his throat.
The houseboys were directed to fetch handcuffs, and, one by one, the Lunga runaways were haled down out
of their trees and made fast. Sheldon ironed them in pairs, and ran a steel chain through the links of the irons.
Gogoomy was given a lecture for his mutinous conduct and locked up for the afternoon. Then Sheldon
rewarded the plantation hands with an afternoon's holiday, and, when they had withdrawn from the
compound, permitted the Port Adams men to descend from the trees. And all afternoon he and Joan loafed in
the cool of the veranda and watched them diving down and emptying their sunken canoes of the sand and
rocks. It was twilight when they embarked and paddled away with a few broken paddles. A breeze had
sprung up, and the FlibbertyGibbet had already sailed for Lunga to return the runaways.
CHAPTER XIIMR. MORGAN AND MR. RAFF
Sheldon was back in the plantation superintending the building of a bridge, when the schooner Malakula ran
in close and dropped anchor. Joan watched the taking in of sail and the swinging out of the boat with a
sailor's interest, and herself met the two men who came ashore. While one of the houseboys ran to fetch
Sheldon, she had the visitors served with whisky and soda, and sat and talked with them.
They seemed awkward and constrained in her presence, and she caught first one and then the other looking at
her with secret curiosity. She felt that they were weighing her, appraising her, and for the first time the
anomalous position she occupied on Berande sank sharply home to her. On the other hand, they puzzled her.
They were neither traders nor sailors of any type she had known. Nor did they talk like gentlemen, despite the
fact that there was nothing offensive in their bearing and that the veneer of ordinary social nicety was theirs.
Undoubtedly, they were men of affairs business men of a sort; but what affairs should they have in the
Solomons, and what business on Berande? The elder one, Morgan, was a huge man, bronzed and
moustached, with a deep bass voice and an almost guttural speech, and the other, Raff, was slight and
effeminate, with nervous hands and watery, washedout gray eyes, who spoke with a faint indefinable accent
that was hauntingly reminiscent of the Cockney, and that was yet not Cockney of any brand she had ever
encountered. Whatever they were, they were selfmade men, she concluded; and she felt the impulse to
shudder at thought of falling into their hands in a business way. There, they would be merciless.
She watched Sheldon closely when he arrived, and divined that he was not particularly delighted to see them.
But see them he must, and so pressing was the need that, after a little perfunctory general conversation, he led
the two men into the stuffy office. Later in the afternoon, she asked Lalaperu where they had gone.
Adventure
Adventure 48
Page No 51
"My word," quoth Lalaperu; "plenty walk about, plenty look 'm. Look 'm tree; look 'm ground belong tree;
look 'm all fella bridge; look 'm coprahouse; look 'm grassland; look 'm river; look 'm whaleboatmy
word, plenty big fella look 'm too much."
"What fella man them two fella?" she queried.
"Big fella marster along white man," was the extent of his description.
But Joan decided that they were men of importance in the Solomons, and that their examination of the
plantation and of its accounts was of sinister significance.
At dinner no word was dropped that gave a hint of their errand. The conversation was on general topics; but
Joan could not help noticing the troubled, absent expression that occasionally came into Sheldon's eyes. After
coffee, she left them; and at midnight, from across the compound, she could hear the low murmur of their
voices and see glowing the fiery ends of their cigars. Up early herself, she found they had already departed on
another tramp over the plantation.
"What you think?" she asked Viaburi.
"Sheldon marster he go along finish short time little bit," was the answer.
"What you think?" she asked Ornfiri.
"Sheldon marster big fella walk about along Sydney. Yes, me t'ink so. He finish along Berande."
All day the examination of the plantation and the discussion went on; and all day the skipper of the Malakula
sent urgent messages ashore for the two men to hasten. It was not until sunset that they went down to the
boat, and even then a final talk of nearly an hour took place on the beach. Sheldon was combating
something that she could plainly see; and that his two visitors were not giving in she could also plainly see.
"What name?" she asked lightly, when Sheldon sat down to dinner.
He looked at her and smiled, but it was a very wan and wistful smile.
"My word," she went on. "One big fella talk. Sun he go down talktalk; sun he come uptalktalk; all
the time talktalk. What name that fella talktalk?
"Oh, nothing much." He shrugged his shoulders. "They were trying to buy Berande, that was all."
She looked at him challengingly.
"It must have been more than that. It was you who wanted to sell."
"Indeed, no, Miss Lackland; I assure you that I am far from desiring to sell."
"Don't let us fence about it," she urged. "Let it be straight talk between us. You're in trouble. I'm not a fool.
Tell me. Besides, I may be able to help, toto suggest something."
In the pause that followed, he seemed to debate, not so much whether he would tell her, as how to begin to
tell her.
Adventure
Adventure 49
Page No 52
"I'm American, you see," she persisted, "and our American heritage is a large parcel of business sense. I don't
like it myself, but I know I've got itat least more than you have. Let us talk it over and find a way out. How
much do you owe?"
"A thousand pounds, and a few trifles oversmall bills, you know. Then, too, thirty of the boys finish their
time next week, and their balances will average ten pounds each. But what is the need of bothering your head
with it? Really, you know"
"What is Berande worth?right now?"
"Whatever Morgan and Raff are willing to pay for it." A glance at her hurt expression decided him. "Hughie
and I have sunk eight thousand pounds in it, and our time. It is a good property, and worth more than that.
But it has three years to run before its returns begin to come in. That is why Hughie and I engaged in trading
and recruiting. The Jessie and our stations came very near to paying the running expenses of Berande."
"And Morgan and Raff offered you what?"
"A thousand pounds clear, after paying all bills."
"The thieves!" she cried.
"No, they're good business men, that is all. As they told me, a thing is worth no more than one is willing to
pay or to receive."
"And how much do you need to carry on Berande for three years?" Joan hurried on.
"Two hundred boys at six pounds a year means thirtysix hundred poundsthat's the main item."
"My, how cheap labour does mount up! Thirtysix hundred pounds, eighteen thousand dollars, just for a lot
of cannibals! Yet the place is good security. You could go down to Sydney and raise the money."
He shook his head.
"You can't get them to look at plantations down there. They've been taken in too often. But I do hate to give
the place upmore for Hughie's sake, I swear, than my own. He was bound up in it. You see, he was a
persistent chap, and hated to acknowledge defeat. Itit makes me uncomfortable to think of it myself. We
were running slowly behind, but with the Jessie we hoped to muddle through in some fashion."
"You were muddlers, the pair of you, without doubt. But you needn't sell to Morgan and Raff. I shall go
down to Sydney on the next steamer, and I'll come back in a secondhand schooner. I should be able to buy
one for five or six thousand dollars"
He held up his hand in protest, but she waved it aside.
"I may manage to freight a cargo back as well. At any rate, the schooner will take over the Jessie's business.
You can make your arrangements accordingly, and have plenty of work for her when I get back. I'm going to
become a partner in Berande to the extent of my bag of sovereignsI've got over fifteen hundred of them,
you know. We'll draw up an agreement right nowthat is, with your permission, and I know you won't
refuse it."
He looked at her with goodnatured amusement.
Adventure
Adventure 50
Page No 53
"You know I sailed here all the way from Tahiti in order to become a planter," she insisted. "You know what
my plans were. Now I've changed them, that's all. I'd rather be a part owner of Berande and get my returns in
three years, than break ground on PariSulay and wait seven years."
"And thiserthis schooner. . . . " Sheldon changed his mind and stopped.
"Yes, go on."
"You won't be angry?" he queried.
"No, no; this is business. Go on."
"Youeryou would run her yourself?be the captain, in short? and go recruiting on Malaita?"
"Certainly. We would save the cost of a skipper. Under an agreement you would be credited with a manager's
salary, and I with a captain's. It's quite simple. Besides, if you won't let me be your partner, I shall buy
PariSulay, get a much smaller vessel, and run her myself. So what is the difference?"
"The difference?why, all the difference in the world. In the case of PariSulay you would be on an
independent venture. You could turn cannibal for all I could interfere in the matter. But on Berande, you
would be my partner, and then I would be responsible. And of course I couldn't permit you, as my partner, to
be skipper of a recruiter. I tell you, the thing is what I would not permit any sister or wife of mine"
"But I'm not going to be your wife, thank goodnessonly your partner."
"Besides, it's all ridiculous," he held on steadily. "Think of the situation. A man and a woman, both young,
partners on an isolated plantation. Why, the only practical way out would be that I'd have to marry you"
"Mine was a business proposition, not a marriage proposal," she interrupted, coldly angry. "I wonder if
somewhere in this world there is one man who could accept me for a comrade."
"But you are a woman just the same," he began, "and there are certain conventions, certain decencies"
She sprang up and stamped her foot.
"Do you know what I'd like to say?" she demanded.
"Yes," he smiled, "you'd like to say, 'Damn petticoats!'"
She nodded her head ruefully.
"That's what I wanted to say, but it sounds different on your lips. It sounds as though you meant it yourself,
and that you meant it because of me."
"Well, I am going to bed. But do, please, think over my proposition, and let me know in the morning. There's
no use in my discussing it now. You make me so angry. You are cowardly, you know, and very egotistic.
You are afraid of what other fools will say. No matter how honest your motives, if others criticized your
actions your feelings would be hurt. And you think more about your own wretched feelings than you do about
mine. And then, being a cowardall men are at heart cowardsyou disguise your cowardice by calling it
chivalry. I thank heaven that I was not born a man. Goodnight. Do think it over. And don't be foolish. What
Berande needs is good American hustle. You don't know what that is. You are a muddler. Besides, you are
Adventure
Adventure 51
Page No 54
enervated. I'm fresh to the climate. Let me be your partner, and you'll see me rattle the dry bones of the
Solomons. Confess, I've rattled yours already."
"I should say so," he answered. "Really, you know, you have. I never received such a dressingdown in my
life. If any one had ever told me that I'd be a party even to the present situation. . . . Yes, I confess, you have
rattled my dry bones pretty considerably."
"But that is nothing to the rattling they are going to get," she assured him, as he rose and took her hand.
"Goodnight. And do, do give me a rational decision in the morning."
CHAPTER XIIITHE LOGIC OF YOUTH
"I wish I knew whether you are merely headstrong, or whether you really intend to be a Solomon planter,"
Sheldon said in the morning, at breakfast.
"I wish you were more adaptable," Joan retorted. "You have more preconceived notions than any man I ever
met. Why in the name of common sense, in the name of . . . fair play, can't you get it into your head that I am
different from the women you have known, and treat me accordingly? You surely ought to know I am
different. I sailed my own schooner hereskipper, if you please. I came here to make my living. You know
that; I've told you often enough. It was Dad's plan, and I'm carrying it out, just as you are trying to carry out
your Hughie's plan. Dad started to sail and sail until he could find the proper islands for planting. He died,
and I sailed and sailed until I arrived here. Well,"she shrugged her shoulders"the schooner is at the
bottom of the sea. I can't sail any farther, therefore I remain here. And a planter I shall certainly be."
"You see" he began.
"I haven't got to the point," she interrupted. "Looking back on my conduct from the moment I first set foot on
your beach, I can see no false pretence that I have made about myself or my intentions. I was my natural self
to you from the first. I told you my plans; and yet you sit there and calmly tell me that you don't know
whether I really intend to become a planter, or whether it is all obstinacy and pretence. Now let me assure
you, for the last time, that I really and truly shall become a planter, thanks to you, or in spite of you. Do you
want me for a partner?"
"But do you realize that I would be looked upon as the most foolish jackanapes in the South Seas if I took a
young girl like you in with me here on Berande?" he asked.
"No; decidedly not. But there you are again, worrying about what idiots and the generally evilminded will
think of you. I should have thought you had learned selfreliance on Berande, instead of needing to lean upon
the moral support of every whiskyguzzling worthless South Sea vagabond."
He smiled, and said,
"Yes, that is the worst of it. You are unanswerable. Yours is the logic of youth, and no man can answer that.
The facts of life can, but they have no place in the logic of youth. Youth must try to live according to its
logic. That is the only way to learn better."
"There is no harm in trying?" she interjected.
Adventure
Adventure 52
Page No 55
"But there is. That is the very point. The facts always smash youth's logic, and they usually smash youth's
heart, too. It's like platonic friendships and . . . and all such things; they are all right in theory, but they won't
work in practice. I used to believe in such things once. That is why I am here in the Solomons at present."
Joan was impatient. He saw that she could not understand. Life was too clearly simple to her. It was only the
youth who was arguing with him, the youth with youth's pureminded and invincible reasoning. Hers was
only the boy's soul in a woman's body. He looked at her flushed, eager face, at the great ropes of hair coiled
on the small head, at the rounded lines of the figure showing plainly through the homemade gown, and at
the eyesboy's eyes, under cool, level browsand he wondered why a being that was so much beautiful
woman should be no woman at all. Why in the deuce was she not carrotyhaired, or crosseyed, or
harelipped?
"Suppose we do become partners on Berande," he said, at the same time experiencing a feeling of fright at the
prospect that was tangled with a contradictory feeling of charm, "either I'll fall in love with you, or you with
me. Propinquity is dangerous, you know. In fact, it is propinquity that usually gives the facer to the logic of
youth."
"If you think I came to the Solomons to get married" she began wrathfully. "Well, there are better men in
Hawaii, that's all. Really, you know, the way you harp on that one string would lead an unprejudiced listener
to conclude that you are prurientminded"
She stopped, appalled. His face had gone red and white with such abruptness as to startle her. He was
patently very angry. She sipped the last of her coffee, and arose, saying,
"I'll wait until you are in a better temper before taking up the discussion again. That is what's the matter with
you. You get angry too easily. Will you come swimming? The tide is just right."
"If she were a man I'd bundle her off the plantation root and crop, whaleboat, Tahitian sailors, sovereigns,
and all," he muttered to himself after she had left the room.
But that was the trouble. She was not a man, and where would she go, and what would happen to her?
He got to his feet, lighted a cigarette, and her Stetson hat, hanging on the wall over her revolverbelt, caught
his eye. That was the devil of it, too. He did not want her to go. After all, she had not grown up yet. That was
why her logic hurt. It was only the logic of youth, but it could hurt damnably at times. At any rate, he would
resolve upon one thing: never again would he lose his temper with her. She was a child; he must remember
that. He sighed heavily. But why in reasonableness had such a child been incorporated in such a woman's
form?
And as he continued to stare at her hat and think, the hurt he had received passed away, and he found himself
cudgelling his brains for some way out of the muddlefor some method by which she could remain on
Berande. A chaperone! Why not? He could send to Sydney on the first steamer for one. He could
Her trilling laughter smote upon his reverie, and he stepped to the screendoor, through which he could see
her running down the path to the beach. At her heels ran two of her sailors, Papehara and Mahameme, in
scarlet lavalavas, with naked sheathknives gleaming in their belts. It was another sample of her wilfulness.
Despite entreaties and commands, and warnings of the danger from sharks, she persisted in swimming at any
and all times, and by special preference, it seemed to him, immediately after eating.
He watched her take the water, diving cleanly, like a boy, from the end of the little pier; and he watched her
strike out with single overhand stroke, her henchmen swimming a dozen feet on either side. He did not have
Adventure
Adventure 53
Page No 56
much faith in their ability to beat off a hungry maneater, though he did believe, implicitly, that their lives
would go bravely before hers in case of an attack.
Straight out they swam, their heads growing smaller and smaller. There was a slight, restless heave to the sea,
and soon the three heads were disappearing behind it with greater frequency. He strained his eyes to keep
them in sight, and finally fetched the telescope on to the veranda. A squall was making over from the
direction of Florida; but then, she and her men laughed at squalls and the white choppy sea at such times. She
certainly could swim, he had long since concluded. That came of her training in Hawaii. But sharks were
sharks, and he had known of more than one good swimmer drowned in a tiderip.
The squall blackened the sky, beat the ocean white where he had last seen the three heads, and then blotted
out sea and sky and everything with its deluge of rain. It passed on, and Berande emerged in the bright
sunshine as the three swimmers emerged from the sea. Sheldon slipped inside with the telescope, and through
the screendoor watched her run up the path, shaking down her hair as she ran, to the freshwater shower
under the house.
On the veranda that afternoon he broached the proposition of a chaperone as delicately as he could,
explaining the necessity at Berande for such a body, a housekeeper to run the boys and the storeroom, and
perform divers other useful functions. When he had finished, he waited anxiously for what Joan would say.
"Then you don't like the way I've been managing the house?" was her first objection. And next, brushing his
attempted explanations aside, "One of two things would happen. Either I should cancel our partnership
agreement and go away, leaving you to get another chaperone to chaperone your chaperone; or else I'd take
the old hen out in the whaleboat and drown her. Do you imagine for one moment that I sailed my schooner
down here to this raw edge of the earth in order to put myself under a chaperone?"
"But really . . . er . . . you know a chaperone is a necessary evil," he objected.
"We've got along very nicely so far without one. Did I have one on the Miele? And yet I was the only woman
on board. There are only three things I am afraid ofbumblebees, scarlet fever, and chaperones. Ugh! the
clucking, evilminded monsters, finding wrong in everything, seeing sin in the most innocent actions, and
suggesting sinyes, causing sinby their diseased imaginings."
"Phew!" Sheldon leaned back from the table in mock fear.
"You needn't worry about your bread and butter," he ventured. "If you fail at planting, you would be sure to
succeed as a writer novels with a purpose, you know."
"I didn't think there were persons in the Solomons who needed such books," she retaliated. "But you are
certainly oneyou and your custodians of virtue."
He winced, but Joan rattled on with the platitudinous originality of youth.
"As if anything good were worth while when it has to be guarded and put in legirons and handcuffs in order
to keep it good. Your desire for a chaperone as much as implies that I am that sort of creature. I prefer to be
good because it is good to be good, rather than because I can't be bad because some arguseyed old frump
won't let me have a chance to be bad."
"But itit is not that," he put in. "It is what others will think."
"Let them think, the nastyminded wretches! It is because men like you are afraid of the nastyminded that
Adventure
Adventure 54
Page No 57
you allow their opinions to rule you."
"I am afraid you are a female Shelley," he replied; "and as such, you really drive me to become your partner
in order to protect you."
"If you take me as a partner in order to protect me . . . I . . . I shan't be your partner, that's all. You'll drive me
into buying PariSulay yet."
"All the more reason" he attempted.
"Do you know what I'll do?" she demanded. "I'll find some man in the Solomons who won't want to protect
me."
Sheldon could not conceal the shock her words gave him.
"You don't mean that, you know," he pleaded.
"I do; I really do. I am sick and tired of this protection dodge. Don't forget for a moment that I am perfectly
able to take care of myself. Besides, I have eight of the best protectors in the world my sailors."
"You should have lived a thousand years ago," he laughed, "or a thousand years hence. You are very
primitive, and equally super modern. The twentieth century is no place for you."
"But the Solomon Islands are. You were living like a savage when I came along and found youeating
nothing but tinned meat and scones that would have ruined the digestion of a camel. Anyway, I've remedied
that; and since we are to be partners, it will stay remedied. You won't die of malnutrition, be sure of that."
"If we enter into partnership," he announced, "it must be thoroughly understood that you are not allowed to
run the schooner. You can go down to Sydney and buy her, but a skipper we must have "
"At so much additional expense, and most likely a whiskydrinking, irresponsible, and incapable man to
boot. Besides, I'd have the business more at heart than any man we could hire. As for capability, I tell you I
can sail all around the average broken captain or promoted able seaman you find in the South Seas. And you
know I am a navigator."
"But being my partner," he said coolly, "makes you none the less a lady."
"Thank you for telling me that my contemplated conduct is unladylike."
She arose, tears of anger and mortification in her eyes, and went over to the phonograph.
"I wonder if all men are as ridiculous as you?" she said.
He shrugged his shoulders and smiled. Discussion was uselesshe had learned that; and he was resolved to
keep his temper. And before the day was out she capitulated. She was to go to Sydney on the first steamer,
purchase the schooner, and sail back with an island skipper on board. And then she inveigled Sheldon into
agreeing that she could take occasional cruises in the islands, though he was adamant when it came to a
recruiting trip on Malaita. That was the one thing barred.
And after it was all over, and a terse and businesslike agreement (by her urging) drawn up and signed,
Sheldon paced up and down for a full hour, meditating upon how many different kinds of a fool he had made
Adventure
Adventure 55
Page No 58
of himself. It was an impossible situation, and yet no more impossible than the previous one, and no more
impossible than the one that would have obtained had she gone off on her own and bought PariSulay. He
had never seen a more independent woman who stood more in need of a protector than this boyminded girl
who had landed on his beach with eight picturesque savages, a long barrelled revolver, a bag of gold, and a
gaudy merchandise of imagined romance and adventure.
He had never read of anything to compare with it. The fictionists, as usual, were exceeded by fact. The whole
thing was too preposterous to be true. He gnawed his moustache and smoked cigarette after cigarette. Satan,
back from a prowl around the compound, ran up to him and touched his hand with a cold, damp nose.
Sheldon caressed the animal's ears, then threw himself into a chair and laughed heartily. What would the
Commissioner of the Solomons think? What would his people at home think? And in the one breath he was
glad that the partnership had been effected and sorry that Joan Lackland had ever come to the Solomons.
Then he went inside and looked at himself in a handmirror. He studied the reflection long and thoughtfully
and wonderingly.
CHAPTER XIVTHE MARTHA
They were deep in a game of billiards the next morning, after the eleven o'clock breakfast, when Viaburi
entered and announced,
"Big fella schooner close up."
Even as he spoke, they heard the rumble of chain through hawse pipe, and from the veranda saw a big
blackpainted schooner, swinging to her justcaught anchor.
"It's a Yankee," Joan cried. "See that bow! Look at that elliptical stern! Ah, I thought so" as the Stars and
Stripes fluttered to the masthead.
Noa Noah, at Sheldon's direction, ran the Union Jack up the flag staff.
"Now what is an American vessel doing down here?" Joan asked. "It's not a yacht, though I'll wager she can
sail. Look! Her name! What is it?"
"Martha, San Francisco," Sheldon read, looking through the telescope. "It's the first Yankee I ever heard of in
the Solomons. They are coming ashore, whoever they are. And, by Jove, look at those men at the oars. It's an
allwhite crew. Now what reason brings them here?"
"They're not proper sailors," Joan commented. "I'd be ashamed of a crew of blackboys that pulled in such
fashion. Look at that fellow in the bowthe one just jumping out; he'd be more at home on a cowpony."
The boat'screw scattered up and down the beach, ranging about with eager curiosity, while the two men who
had sat in the sternsheets opened the gate and came up the path to the bungalow. One of them, a tall and
slender man, was clad in white ducks that fitted him like a semimilitary uniform. The other man, in
nondescript garments that were both of the sea and shore, and that must have been uncomfortably hot,
slouched and shambled like an overgrown ape. To complete the illusion, his face seemed to sprout in all
directions with a dense, bushy mass of red whiskers, while his eyes were small and sharp and restless.
Adventure
Adventure 56
Page No 59
Sheldon, who had gone to the head of the steps, introduced them to Joan. The bewhiskered individual, who
looked like a Scotsman, had the Teutonic name of Von Blix, and spoke with a strong American accent. The
tall man in the wellfitting ducks, who gave the English name of TudorJohn Tudortalked
purelyenunciated English such as any cultured American would talk, save for the fact that it was most
delicately and subtly touched by a faint German accent. Joan decided that she had been helped to identify the
accent by the short Germanlooking moustache that did not conceal the mouth and its full red lips, which
would have formed a Cupid's bow but for some harshness or severity of spirit that had moulded them
masculinely.
Von Blix was rough and boorish, but Tudor was gracefully easy in everything he did, or looked, or said. His
blue eyes sparkled and flashed, his cleancut mobile features were an index to his slightest shades of feeling
and expression. He bubbled with enthusiasms, and his faintest smile or lightest laugh seemed spontaneous
and genuine. But it was only occasionally at first that he spoke, for Von Blix told their story and stated their
errand.
They were on a goldhunting expedition. He was the leader, and Tudor was his lieutenant. All handsand
there were twentyeight were shareholders, in varying proportions, in the adventure. Several were sailors,
but the large majority were miners, culled from all the camps from Mexico to the Arctic Ocean. It was the old
and everuntiring pursuit of gold, and they had come to the Solomons to get it. Part of them, under the
leadership of Tudor, were to go up the Balesuna and penetrate the mountainous heart of Guadalcanar, while
the Martha, under Von Blix, sailed away for Malaita to put through similar exploration.
"And so," said Von Blix, "for Mr. Tudor's expedition we must have some blackboys. Can we get them from
you?"
"Of course we will pay," Tudor broke in. "You have only to charge what you consider them worth. You pay
them six pounds a year, don't you?"
"In the first place we can't spare them," Sheldon answered. "We are short of them on the plantation as it is."
"WE?" Tudor asked quickly. "Then you are a firm or a partnership? I understood at Guvutu that you were
alone, that you had lost your partner."
Sheldon inclined his head toward Joan, and as he spoke she felt that he had become a trifle stiff.
"Miss Lackland has become interested in the plantation since then. But to return to the boys. We can't spare
them, and besides, they would be of little use. You couldn't get them to accompany you beyond Binu, which
is a short day's work with the boats from here. They are Malaitamen, and they are afraid of being eaten.
They would desert you at the first opportunity. You could get the Binu men to accompany you another day's
journey, through the grass lands, but at the first roll of the foothills look for them to turn back. They
likewise are disinclined to being eaten."
"Is it as bad as that?" asked Von Blix.
"The interior of Guadalcanar has never been explored," Sheldon explained. "The bushmen are as wild men as
are to be found anywhere in the world today. I have never seen one. I have never seen a man who has seen
one. They never come down to the coast, though their scouting parties occasionally eat a coast native who has
wandered too far inland. Nobody knows anything about them. They don't even use tobaccohave never
learned its use. The Austrian expeditionscientists, you knowgot part way in before it was cut to pieces.
The monument is up the beach there several miles. Only one man got back to the coast to tell the tale. And
now you have all I or any other man knows of the inside of Guadalcanar."
Adventure
Adventure 57
Page No 60
"But goldhave you heard of gold?" Tudor asked impatiently. "Do you know anything about gold?"
Sheldon smiled, while the two visitors hung eagerly upon his words.
"You can go two miles up the Balesuna and wash colours from the gravel. I've done it often. There is gold
undoubtedly back in the mountains."
Tudor and Von Blix looked triumphantly at each other.
"Old Wheatsheaf's yarn was true, then," Tudor said, and Von Blix nodded. "And if Malaita turns out as
well"
Tudor broke off and looked at Joan.
"It was the tale of this old beachcomber that brought us here," he explained. "Von Blix befriended him and
was told the secret." He turned and addressed Sheldon. "I think we shall prove that white men have been
through the heart of Guadalcanar long before the time of the Austrian expedition."
Sheldon shrugged his shoulders.
"We have never heard of it down here," he said simply. Then he addressed Von Blix. "As to the boys, you
couldn't use them farther than Binu, and I'll lend you as many as you want as far as that. How many of your
party are going, and how soon will you start?"
"Ten," said Tudor; "nine men and myself."
"And you should be able to start day after tomorrow," Von Blix said to him. "The boats should practically
be knocked together this afternoon. Tomorrow should see the outfit portioned and packed. As for the
Martha, Mr. Sheldon, we'll rush the stuff ashore this afternoon and sail by sundown."
As the two men returned down the path to their boat, Sheldon regarded Joan quizzically.
"There's romance for you," he said, "and adventuregoldhunting among the cannibals."
"A title for a book," she cried. "Or, better yet, 'GoldHunting Among the HeadHunters.' My! wouldn't it
sell!"
"And now aren't you sorry you became a cocoanut planter?" he teased. "Think of investing in such an
adventure."
"If I did," she retorted, "Von Blix wouldn't be finicky about my joining in the cruise to Malaita."
"I don't doubt but what he would jump at it."
"What do you think of them?" she asked.
"Oh, old Von Blix is all right, a solid sort of chap in his fashion; but Tudor is flyawaytoo much on the
surface, you know. If it came to being wrecked on a desert island, I'd prefer Von Blix."
"I don't quite understand," Joan objected. "What have you against Tudor?"
Adventure
Adventure 58
Page No 61
"You remember Browning's 'Last Duchess'?"
She nodded.
"Well, Tudor reminds me of her"
"But she was delightful."
"So she was. But she was a woman. One expects something different from a manmore control, you know,
more restraint, more deliberation. A man must be more solid, more solid and steady going and less
effervescent. A man of Tudor's type gets on my nerves. One demands more repose from a man."
Joan felt that she did not quite agree with his judgment; and, somehow, Sheldon caught her feeling and was
disturbed. He remembered noting how her eyes had brightened as she talked with the newcomerconfound
it all, was he getting jealous? he asked himself. Why shouldn't her eyes brighten? What concern was it of his?
A second boat had been lowered, and the outfit of the shore party was landed rapidly. A dozen of the crew
put the knockeddown boats together on the beach. There were five of these craftlean and narrow, with
flaring sides, and remarkably long. Each was equipped with three paddles and several ironshod poles.
"You chaps certainly seem to know riverwork," Sheldon told one of the carpenters.
The man spat a mouthful of tobaccojuice into the white sand, and answered,
"We use 'em in Alaska. They're modelled after the Yukon poling boats, and you can bet your life they're
crackerjacks. This creek'll be a snap alongside some of them Northern streams. Five hundred pounds in one
of them boats, an' two men can snake it along in a way that'd surprise you."
At sunset the Martha broke out her anchor and got under way, dipping her flag and saluting with a bomb gun.
The Union Jack ran up and down the staff, and Sheldon replied with his brass signal cannon. The miners
pitched their tents in the compound, and cooked on the beach, while Tudor dined with Joan and Sheldon.
Their guest seemed to have been everywhere and seen everything and met everybody, and, encouraged by
Joan, his talk was largely upon his own adventures. He was an adventurer of adventurers, and by his own
account had been born into adventure. Descended from old New England stock, his father a consulgeneral,
he had been born in Germany, in which country he had received his early education and his accent. Then, still
a boy, he had rejoined his father in Turkey, and accompanied him later to Persia, his father having been
appointed Minister to that country.
Tudor had always been a wanderer, and with facile wit and quick vivid description he leaped from episode
and place to episode and place, relating his experiences seemingly not because they were his, but for the sake
of their bizarreness and uniqueness, for the unusual incident or the laughable situation. He had gone through
South American revolutions, been a Rough Rider in Cuba, a scout in South Africa, a war correspondent in the
RussoJapanese war. He had mushed dogs in the Klondike, washed gold from the sands of Nome, and edited
a newspaper in San Francisco. The President of the United States was his friend. He was equally at home in
the clubs of London and the Continent, the Grand Hotel at Yokohama, and the selector's shanties in the
NeverNever country. He had shot big game in Siam, pearled in the Paumotus, visited Tolstoy, seen the
Passion Play, and crossed the Andes on muleback; while he was a living directory of the fever holes of West
Africa.
Sheldon leaned back in his chair on the veranda, sipping his coffee and listening. In spite of himself he felt
Adventure
Adventure 59
Page No 62
touched by the charm of the man who had led so varied a life. And yet Sheldon was not comfortable. It
seemed to him that the man addressed himself particularly to Joan. His words and smiles were directed
impartially toward both of them, yet Sheldon was certain, had the two men of them been alone, that the
conversation would have been along different lines. Tudor had seen the effect on Joan and deliberately
continued the flow of reminiscence, netting her in the glamour of romance. Sheldon watched her rapt
attention, listened to her spontaneous laughter, quick questions, and passing judgments, and felt grow within
him the dawning consciousness that he loved her.
So he was very quiet and almost sad, though at times he was aware of a distinct irritation against his guest,
and he even speculated as to what percentage of Tudor's tale was true and how any of it could be proved or
disproved. In this connection, as if the scene had been prepared by a clever playwright, Utami came upon the
veranda to report to Joan the capture of a crocodile in the trap they had made for her.
Tudor's face, illuminated by the match with which he was lighting his cigarette, caught Utami's eye, and
Utami forgot to report to his mistress.
"Hello, Tudor," he said, with a familiarity that startled Sheldon.
The Polynesian's hand went out, and Tudor, shaking it, was staring into his face.
"Who is it? " he asked. "I can't see you."
"Utami."
"And who the dickens is Utami? Where did I ever meet you, my man?"
"You no forget the Huahine?" Utami chided. "Last time Huahine sail?"
Tudor gripped the Tahitian's hand a second time and shook it with genuine heartiness.
"There was only one kanaka who came out of the Huahine that last voyage, and that kanaka was Joe. The
deuce take it, man, I'm glad to see you, though I never heard your new name before."
"Yes, everybody speak me Joe along the Huahine. Utami my name all the time, just the same."
"But what are you doing here?" Tudor asked, releasing the sailor's hand and leaning eagerly forward.
"Me sail along Missie Lackalanna her schooner Miele. We go Tahiti, Raiatea, Tahaa, BoraBora, Manua,
Tutuila, Apia, Savaii, and Fiji Islandsplenty Fiji Islands. Me stop along Missie Lackalanna in Solomons.
Very soon she catch other schooner."
"He and I were the two survivors of the wreck of the Huahine," Tudor explained to the others. "Fiftyseven
all told on board when we sailed from Huapa, and Joe and I were the only two that ever set foot on land
again. Hurricane, you know, in the Paumotus. That was when I was after pearls."
"And you never told me, Utami, that you'd been wrecked in a hurricane," Joan said reproachfully.
The big Tahitian shifted his weight and flashed his teeth in a conciliating smile.
"Me no t'ink nothing 't all," he said.
Adventure
Adventure 60
Page No 63
He halfturned, as if to depart, by his manner indicating that he considered it time to go while yet he desired
to remain.
"All right, Utami," Tudor said. "I'll see you in the morning and have a yarn."
"He saved my life, the beggar," Tudor explained, as the Tahitian strode away and with heavy softness of foot
went down the steps. "Swim! I never met a better swimmer."
And thereat, solicited by Joan, Tudor narrated the wreck of the Huahine; while Sheldon smoked and
pondered, and decided that whatever the man's shortcomings were, he was at least not a liar.
CHAPTER XVA DISCOURSE ON MANNERS
The days passed, and Tudor seemed loath to leave the hospitality of Berande. Everything was ready for the
start, but he lingered on, spending much time in Joan's company and thereby increasing the dislike Sheldon
had taken to him. He went swimming with her, in point of rashness exceeding her; and dynamited fish with
her, diving among the hungry groundsharks and contesting with them for possession of the stunned prey,
until he earned the approval of the whole Tahitian crew. Arahu challenged him to tear a fish from a shark's
jaws, leaving half to the shark and bringing the other half himself to the surface; and Tudor performed the
feat, a flip from the sandpaper hide of the astonished shark scraping several inches of skin from his shoulder.
And Joan was delighted, while Sheldon, looking on, realized that here was the hero of her adventuredreams
coming true. She did not care for love, but he felt that if ever she did love it would be that sort of a man"a
man who exhibited," was his way of putting it.
He felt himself handicapped in the presence of Tudor, who had the gift of making a show of all his qualities.
Sheldon knew himself for a brave man, wherefore he made no advertisement of the fact. He knew that just as
readily as the other would he dive among groundsharks to save a life, but in that fact he could find no
sanction for the foolhardy act of diving among sharks for the half of a fish. The difference between them was
that he kept the curtain of his shop window down. Life pulsed steadily and deep in him, and it was not his
nature needlessly to agitate the surface so that the world could see the splash he was making. And the effect
of the other's amazing exhibitions was to make him retreat more deeply within himself and wrap himself
more thickly than ever in the nerveless, stoical calm of his race.
"You are so stupid the last few days," Joan complained to him. "One would think you were sick, or bilious, or
something. You don't seem to have an idea in your head above black labour and cocoanuts. What is the
matter?"
Sheldon smiled and beat a further retreat within himself, listening the while to Joan and Tudor propounding
the theory of the strong arm by which the white man ordered life among the lesser breeds. As he listened
Sheldon realized, as by revelation, that that was precisely what he was doing. While they philosophized about
it he was living it, placing the strong hand of his race firmly on the shoulders of the lesser breeds that
laboured on Berande or menaced it from afar. But why talk about it? he asked himself. It was sufficient to do
it and be done with it.
He said as much, dryly and quietly, and found himself involved in a discussion, with Joan and Tudor siding
against him, in which a more astounding charge than ever he had dreamed of was made against the very
English control and reserve of which he was secretly proud.
Adventure
Adventure 61
Page No 64
"The Yankees talk a lot about what they do and have done," Tudor said, "and are looked down upon by the
English as braggarts. But the Yankee is only a child. He does not know effectually how to brag. He talks
about it, you see. But the Englishman goes him one better by not talking about it. The Englishman's
proverbial lack of bragging is a subtler form of brag after all. It is really clever, as you will agree."
"I never thought of it before," Joan cried. "Of course. An Englishman performs some terrifically heroic
exploit, and is very modest and reservedrefuses to talk about it at alland the effect is that by his silence
he as much as says, 'I do things like this every day. It is as easy as rolling off a log. You ought to see the
really heroic things I could do if they ever came my way. But this little thing, this little episodereally, don't
you know, I fail to see anything in it remarkable or unusual.' As for me, if I went up in a powder explosion, or
saved a hundred lives, I'd want all my friends to hear about it, and their friends as well. I'd be prouder than
Lucifer over the affair. Confess, Mr. Sheldon, don't you feel proud down inside when you've done something
daring or courageous?"
Sheldon nodded.
"Then," she pressed home the point, "isn't disguising that pride under a mask of careless indifference
equivalent to telling a lie?"
"Yes, it is," he admitted. "But we tell similar lies every day. It is a matter of training, and the English are
better trained, that is all. Your countrymen will be trained as well in time. As Mr. Tudor said, the Yankees are
young."
"Thank goodness we haven't begun to tell such lies yet!" was Joan's ejaculation.
"Oh, but you have," Sheldon said quickly. "You were telling me a lie of that order only the other day. You
remember when you were going up the lanternhalyards hand over hand? Your face was the personification
of duplicity."
"It was no such thing."
"Pardon me a moment," he went on. "Your face was as calm and peaceful as though you were reclining in a
steamerchair. To look at your face one would have inferred that carrying the weight of your body up a rope
hand over hand was a very commonplace accomplishmentas easy as rolling off a log. And you needn't tell
me, Miss Lackland, that you didn't make faces the first time you tried to climb a rope. But, like any circus
athlete, you trained yourself out of the facemaking period. You trained your face to hide your feelings, to
hide the exhausting effort your muscles were making. It was, to quote Mr. Tudor, a subtler exhibition of
physical prowess. And that is all our English reserve isa mere matter of training. Certainly we are proud
inside of the things we do and have done, proud as Luciferyes, and prouder. But we have grown up, and no
longer talk about such things."
"I surrender," Joan cried. "You are not so stupid after all."
"Yes, you have us there," Tudor admitted. "But you wouldn't have had us if you hadn't broken your training
rules."
"How do you mean?"
"By talking about it."
Joan clapped her hands in approval. Tudor lighted a fresh cigarette, while Sheldon sat on, imperturbably
Adventure
Adventure 62
Page No 65
silent.
"He got you there," Joan challenged. "Why don't you crush him?"
"Really, I can't think of anything to say," Sheldon said. "I know my position is sound, and that is satisfactory
enough."
"You might retort," she suggested, "that when an adult is with kindergarten children he must descend to
kindergarten idioms in order to make himself intelligible. That was why you broke training rules. It was the
only way to make us children understand."
"You've deserted in the heat of the battle, Miss Lackland, and gone over to the enemy," Tudor said
plaintively.
But she was not listening. Instead, she was looking intently across the compound and out to sea. They
followed her gaze, and saw a green light and the loom of a vessel's sails.
"I wonder if it's the Martha come back," Tudor hazarded.
"No, the sidelight is too low," Joan answered. "Besides, they've got the sweeps out. Don't you hear them?
They wouldn't be sweeping a big vessel like the Martha."
"Besides, the Martha has a gasoline enginetwentyfive horse power," Tudor added.
"Just the sort of a craft for us," Joan said wistfully to Sheldon. "I really must see if I can't get a schooner with
an engine. I might get a secondhand engine put in."
"That would mean the additional expense of an engineer's wages," he objected.
"But it would pay for itself by quicker passages," she argued; "and it would be as good as insurance. I know.
I've knocked about amongst reefs myself. Besides, if you weren't so mediaeval, I could be skipper and save
more than the engineer's wages."
He did not reply to her thrust, and she glanced at him. He was looking out over the water, and in the lantern
light she noted the lines of his facestrong, stern, dogged, the mouth almost chaste but firmer and
thinnerlipped than Tudor's. For the first time she realized the quality of his strength, the calm and quiet of it,
its simple integrity and reposeful determination. She glanced quickly at Tudor on the other side of her. It was
a handsomer face, one that was more immediately pleasing. But she did not like the mouth. It was made for
kissing, and she abhorred kisses. This was not a deliberately achieved concept; it came to her in the form of a
faint and vaguely intangible repulsion. For the moment she knew a fleeting doubt of the man. Perhaps
Sheldon was right in his judgment of the other. She did not know, and it concerned her little; for boats, and
the sea, and the things and happenings of the sea were of far more vital interest to her than men, and the next
moment she was staring through the warm tropic darkness at the loom of the sails and the steady green of the
moving sidelight, and listening eagerly to the click of the sweeps in the rowlocks. In her mind's eye she could
see the straining naked forms of black men bending rhythmically to the work, and somewhere on that strange
deck she knew was the inevitable masterman, conning the vessel in to its anchorage, peering at the dim
treeline of the shore, judging the deceitful nightdistances, feeling on his cheek the first fans of the land
breeze that was even then beginning to blow, weighing, thinking, measuring, gauging the score or more of
ever shifting forces, through which, by which, and in spite of which he directed the steady equilibrium of
his course. She knew it because she loved it, and she was alive to it as only a sailor could be.
Adventure
Adventure 63
Page No 66
Twice she heard the splash of the lead, and listened intently for the cry that followed. Once a man's voice
spoke, low, imperative, issuing an order, and she thrilled with the delight of it. It was only a direction to the
man at the wheel to port his helm. She watched the slight altering of the course, and knew that it was for the
purpose of enabling the flathauled sails to catch those first fans of the land breeze, and she waited for the
same low voice to utter the one word "Steady!" And again she thrilled when it did utter it. Once more the lead
splashed, and "Eleven fadom" was the resulting cry. "Let go!" the low voice came to her through the
darkness, followed by the surging rumble of the anchorchain. The clicking of the sheaves in the blocks as
the sails ran down, head sails first, was music to her; and she detected on the instant the jamming of a
jibdownhaul, and almost saw the impatient jerk with which the sailor must have cleared it. Nor did she take
interest in the two men beside her till both lights, red and green, came into view as the anchor checked the
onward way.
Sheldon was wondering as to the identity of the craft, while Tudor persisted in believing it might be the
Martha.
"It's the Minerva," Joan said decidedly.
"How do you know?" Sheldon asked, sceptical of her certitude.
"It's a ketch to begin with. And besides, I could tell anywhere the rattle of her main peakblocksthey're too
large for the halyard."
A dark figure crossed the compound diagonally from the beach gate, where whoever it was had been
watching the vessel.
"Is that you, Utami?" Joan called.
"No, Missie; me Matapuu," was the answer.
"What vessel is it?"
"Me t'ink Minerva."
Joan looked triumphantly at Sheldon, who bowed.
"If Matapuu says so it must be so," he murmured.
"But when Joan Lackland says so, you doubt," she cried, "just as you doubt her ability as a skipper. But never
mind, you'll be sorry some day for all your unkindness. There's the boat lowering now, and in five minutes
we'll be shaking hands with Christian Young."
Lalaperu brought out the glasses and cigarettes and the eternal whisky and soda, and before the five minutes
were past the gate clicked and Christian Young, tawny and golden, gentle of voice and look and hand, came
up the bungalow steps and joined them.
Adventure
Adventure 64
Page No 67
CHAPTER XVITHE GIRL WHO HAD NOT GROWN UP
News, as usual, Christian Young broughtnews of the drinking at Guvutu, where the men boasted that they
drank between drinks; news of the new rifles adrift on Ysabel, of the latest murders on Malaita, of Tom
Butler's sickness on Santa Ana; and last and most important, news that the Matambo had gone on a reef in the
Shortlands and would be laid off one run for repairs.
"That means five weeks more before you can sail for Sydney," Sheldon said to Joan.
"And that we are losing precious time," she added ruefully.
"If you want to go to Sydney, the Upolu sails from Tulagi tomorrow afternoon," Young said.
"But I thought she was running recruits for the Germans in Samoa," she objected. "At any rate, I could catch
her to Samoa, and change at Apia to one of the Weir Line freighters. It's a long way around, but still it would
save time."
"This time the Upolu is going straight to Sydney," Young explained. "She's going to drydock, you see; and
you can catch her as late as five tomorrow afternoonat least, so her first officer told me."
"But I've got to go to Guvutu first." Joan looked at the men with a whimsical expression. "I've some shopping
to do. I can't wear these Berande curtains into Sydney. I must buy cloth at Guvutu and make myself a dress
during the voyage down. I'll start immediatelyin an hour. Lalaperu, you bring 'm one fella Adamu Adam
along me. Tell 'm that fella Ornfiri make 'm kaikai take along whaleboat." She rose to her feet, looking at
Sheldon. "And you, please, have the boys carry down the whaleboatmy boat, you know. I'll be off in an
hour."
Both Sheldon and Tudor looked at their watches.
"It's an allnight row," Sheldon said. "You might wait till morning"
"And miss my shopping? No, thank you. Besides, the Upolu is not a regular passenger steamer, and she is
just as liable to sail ahead of time as on time. And from what I hear about those Guvutu sybarites, the best
time to shop will be in the morning. And now you'll have to excuse me, for I've got to pack."
"I'll go over with you," Sheldon announced.
"Let me run you over in the Minerva," said Young.
She shook her head laughingly.
"I'm going in the whaleboat. One would think, from all your solicitude, that I'd never been away from home
before. You, Mr. Sheldon, as my partner, I cannot permit to desert Berande and your work out of a mistaken
notion of courtesy. If you won't permit me to be skipper, I won't permit your galivanting over the sea as
protector of young women who don't need protection. And as for you, Captain Young, you know very well
that you just left Guvutu this morning, that you are bound for Marau, and that you said yourself that in two
hours you are getting under way again."
"But may I not see you safely across?" Tudor asked, a pleading note in his voice that rasped on Sheldon's
nerves.
Adventure
Adventure 65
Page No 68
"No, no, and again no," she cried. "You've all got your work to do, and so have I. I came to the Solomons to
work, not to be escorted about like a doll. For that matter, here's my escort, and there are seven more like
him."
Adamu Adam stood beside her, towering above her, as he towered above the three white men. The clinging
cotton undershirt he wore could not hide the bulge of his tremendous muscles.
"Look at his fist," said Tudor. "I'd hate to receive a punch from it."
"I don't blame you." Joan laughed reminiscently. "I saw him hit the captain of a Swedish bark on the beach at
Levuka, in the Fijis. It was the captain's fault. I saw it all myself, and it was splendid. Adamu only hit him
once, and he broke the man's arm. You remember, Adamu?"
The big Tahitian smiled and nodded, his black eyes, soft and deer like, seeming to give the lie to so
belligerent a nature.
"We start in an hour in the whaleboat for Guvutu, big brother," Joan said to him. "Tell your brothers, all of
them, so that they can get ready. We catch the Upolu for Sydney. You will all come along, and sail back to
the Solomons in the new schooner. Take your extra shirts and dungarees along. Plenty cold weather down
there. Now run along, and tell them to hurry. Leave the guns behind. Turn them over to Mr. Sheldon. We
won't need them."
"If you are really bent upon going" Sheldon began.
"That's settled long ago," she answered shortly. "I'm going to pack now. But I'll tell you what you can do for
meissue some tobacco and other stuff they want to my men."
An hour later the three men had shaken hands with Joan down on the beach. She gave the signal, and the boat
shoved off, six men at the oars, the seventh man for'ard, and Adamu Adam at the steering sweep. Joan was
standing up in the sternsheets, reiterating her goodbyesa slim figure of a woman in the tightfitting
jacket she had worn ashore from the wreck, the longbarrelled Colt's revolver hanging from the loose belt
around her waist, her clearcut face like a boy's under the Stetson hat that failed to conceal the heavy masses
of hair beneath.
"You'd better get into shelter," she called to them. "There's a big squall coming. And I hope you've got plenty
of chain out, Captain Young. Goodbye! Goodbye, everybody!"
Her last words came out of the darkness, which wrapped itself solidly about the boat. Yet they continued to
stare into the blackness in the direction in which the boat had disappeared, listening to the steady click of the
oars in the rowlocks until it faded away and ceased.
"She is only a girl," Christian Young said with slow solemnity. The discovery seemed to have been made on
the spur of the moment. "She is only a girl," he repeated with greater solemnity.
"A dashed pretty one, and a good traveller," Tudor laughed. "She certainly has spunk, eh, Sheldon?"
"Yes, she is brave," was the reluctant answer for Sheldon did not feel disposed to talk about her.
"That's the American of it," Tudor went on. "Push, and go, and energy, and independence. What do you
think, skipper?"
Adventure
Adventure 66
Page No 69
"I think she is young, very young, only a girl," replied the captain of the Minerva, continuing to stare into the
blackness that hid the sea.
The blackness seemed suddenly to increase in density, and they stumbled up the beach, feeling their way to
the gate.
"Watch out for nuts," Sheldon warned, as the first blast of the squall shrieked through the palms. They joined
hands and staggered up the path, with the ripe cocoanuts thudding in a monstrous rain all around them. They
gained the veranda, where they sat in silence over their whisky, each man staring straight out to sea, where
the wildly swinging ridinglight of the Minerva could be seen in the lulls of the driving rain.
Somewhere out there, Sheldon reflected, was Joan Lackland, the girl who had not grown up, the woman good
to look upon, with only a boy's mind and a boy's desires, leaving Berande amid storm and conflict in much
the same manner that she had first arrived, in the sternsheets of her whaleboat, Adamu Adam steering, her
savage crew bending to the oars. And she was taking her Stetson hat with her, along with the cartridgebelt
and the longbarrelled revolver. He suddenly discovered an immense affection for those fripperies of hers at
which he had secretly laughed when first he saw them. He became aware of the sentimental direction in
which his fancy was leading him, and felt inclined to laugh. But he did not laugh. The next moment he was
busy visioning the hat, and belt, and revolver. Undoubtedly this was love, he thought, and he felt a tiny glow
of pride in him in that the Solomons had not succeeded in killing all his sentiment.
An hour later, Christian Young stood up, knocked out his pipe, and prepared to go aboard and get under way.
"She's all right," he said, apropos of nothing spoken, and yet distinctly relevant to what was in each of their
minds. "She's got a good boat'screw, and she's a sailor herself. Goodnight, Mr. Sheldon. Anything I can do
for you down Marauway?" He turned and pointed to a widening space of starry sky. "It's going to be a fine
night after all. With this favouring bit of breeze she has sail on already, and she'll make Guvutu by daylight.
Goodnight."
"I guess I'll turn in, old man," Tudor said, rising and placing his glass on the table. "I'll start the first thing in
the morning. It's been disgraceful the way I've been hanging on here. Good night."
Sheldon, sitting on alone, wondered if the other man would have decided to pull out in the morning had Joan
not sailed away. Well, there was one bit of consolation in it: Joan had certainly lingered at Berande for no
man, not even Tudor. "I start in an hour"her words rang in his brain, and under his eyelids he could see her
as she stood up and uttered them. He smiled. The instant she heard the news she had made up her mind to go.
It was not very flattering to man, but what could any man count in her eyes when a schooner waiting to be
bought in Sydney was in the wind? What a creature! What a creature!
Berande was a lonely place to Sheldon in the days that followed. In the morning after Joan's departure, he had
seen Tudor's expedition off on its way up the Balesuna; in the late afternoon, through his telescope, he had
seen the smoke of the Upolu that was bearing Joan away to Sydney; and in the evening he sat down to dinner
in solitary state, devoting more of his time to looking at her empty chair than to his food. He never came out
on the veranda without glancing first of all at her grass house in the corner of the compound; and one
evening, idly knocking the balls about on the billiard table, he came to himself to find himself standing
staring at the nail upon which from the first she had hung her Stetson hat and her revolverbelt.
Why should he care for her? he demanded of himself angrily. She was certainly the last woman in the world
he would have thought of choosing for himself. Never had he encountered one who had so thoroughly
irritated him, rasped his feelings, smashed his conventions, and violated nearly every attribute of what had
been his ideal of woman. Had he been too long away from the world? Had he forgotten what the race of
Adventure
Adventure 67
Page No 70
women was like? Was it merely a case of propinquity? And she wasn't really a woman. She was a
masquerader. Under all her seeming of woman, she was a boy, playing a boy's pranks, diving for fish
amongst sharks, sporting a revolver, longing for adventure, and, what was more, going out in search of it in
her whaleboat, along with her savage islanders and her bag of sovereigns. But he loved herthat was the
point of it all, and he did not try to evade it. He was not sorry that it was so. He loved herthat was the
overwhelming, astounding fact.
Once again he discovered a big enthusiasm for Berande. All the bubbleillusions concerning the life of the
tropical planter had been pricked by the stern facts of the Solomons. Following the death of Hughie, he had
resolved to muddle along somehow with the plantation; but this resolve had not been based upon desire.
Instead, it was based upon the inherent stubbornness of his nature and his dislike to give over an attempted
task.
But now it was different. Berande meant everything. It must succeednot merely because Joan was a partner
in it, but because he wanted to make that partnership permanently binding. Three more years and the
plantation would be a splendidpaying investment. They could then take yearly trips to Australia, and
oftener; and an occasional run home to Englandor Hawaii, would come as a matter of course.
He spent his evenings poring over accounts, or making endless calculations based on cheaper freights for
copra and on the possible maximum and minimum market prices for that staple of commerce. His days were
spent out on the plantation. He undertook more clearing of bush; and clearing and planting went on, under his
personal supervision, at a faster pace than ever before. He experimented with premiums for extra work
performed by the black boys, and yearned continually for more of them to put to work. Not until Joan could
return on the schooner would this be possible, for the professional recruiters were all under long contracts to
the Fulcrum Brothers, Morgan and Raff, and the Fires, Philp Company; while the FlibbertyGibbet was
wholly occupied in running about among his widely scattered trading stations, which extended from the coast
of New Georgia in one direction to Ulava and Sikiana in the other. Blacks he must have, and, if Joan were
fortunate in getting a schooner, three months at least must elapse before the first recruits could be landed on
Berande.
A week after the Upolu's departure, the Malakula dropped anchor and her skipper came ashore for a game of
billiards and to gossip until the land breeze sprang up. Besides, as he told his supercargo, he simply had to
come ashore, not merely to deliver the large package of seeds with full instructions for planting from Joan,
but to shock Sheldon with the little surprise born of information he was bringing with him.
Captain Auckland played the billiards first, and it was not until he was comfortably seated in a steamerchair,
his second whisky securely in his hand, that he let off his bomb.
"A great piece, that Miss Lackland of yours," he chuckled. "Claims to be a partowner of Berande. Says she's
your partner. Is that straight?"
Sheldon nodded coldly.
"You don't say? That is a surprise! Well, she hasn't convinced Guvutu or Tulagi of it. They're pretty used to
irregular things over there, butha! ha! " he stopped to have his laugh out and to mop his bald head with a
trade handkerchief. "But that partnership yarn of hers was too big to swallow, though it gave them the excuse
for a few more drinks."
"There is nothing irregular about it. It is an ordinary business transaction." Sheldon strove to act as though
such transactions were quite the commonplace thing on plantations in the Solomons. "She invested something
like fifteen hundred pounds in Berande"
Adventure
Adventure 68
Page No 71
"So she said."
"And she has gone to Sydney on business for the plantation."
"Oh, no, she hasn't."
"I beg pardon?" Sheldon queried.
"I said she hasn't, that's all."
"But didn't the Upolu sail? I could have sworn I saw her smoke last Tuesday afternoon, late, as she passed
Savo."
"The Upolu sailed all right." Captain Auckland sipped his whisky with provoking slowness. "Only Miss
Lackland wasn't a passenger."
"Then where is she?"
"At Guvutu, last I saw of her. She was going to Sydney to buy a schooner, wasn't she?"
"Yes, yes."
"That's what she said. Well, she's bought one, though I wouldn't give her ten shillings for it if a nor'wester
blows up, and it's about time we had one. This has been too long a spell of good weather to last."
"If you came here to excite my curiosity, old man," Sheldon said, "you've certainly succeeded. Now go ahead
and tell me in a straightforward way what has happened. What schooner? Where is it? How did she happen to
buy it?"
"First, the schooner Martha," the skipper answered, checking his replies off on his fingers. "Second, the
Martha is on the outside reef at PoongaPoonga, looted clean of everything portable, and ready to go to
pieces with the first bit of lively sea. And third, Miss Lackland bought her at auction. She was knocked down
to her for fiftyfive quid by the thirdassistantresidentcommissioner. I ought to know. I bid fifty myself,
for Morgan and Raff. My word, weren't they hot! I told them to go to the devil, and that it was their fault for
limiting me to fifty quid when they thought the chance to salve the Martha was worth more. You see, they
weren't expecting competition. Fulcrum Brothers had no representative present, neither had Fires, Philp
Company, and the only man to be afraid of was Nielsen's agent, Squires, and him they got drunk and sound
asleep over in Guvutu.
"'Twenty,' says I, for my bid. 'Twentyfive,' says the little girl. 'Thirty,' says I. 'Forty,' says she. 'Fifty,' says I.
'Fiftyfive,' says she. And there I was stuck. 'Hold on,' says I; 'wait till I see my owners.' 'No, you don't,' says
she. 'It's customary,' says I. 'Not anywhere in the world,' says she. 'Then it's courtesy in the Solomons,' says I.
"And d'ye know, on my faith I think Burnett'd have done it, only she pipes up, sweet and pert as you please:
'Mr. Auctioneer, will you kindly proceed with the sale in the customary manner? I've other business to attend
to, and I can't afford to wait all night on men who don't know their own minds.' And then she smiles at
Burnett, as wellyou know, one of those fetching smiles, and damme if Burnett doesn't begin singing out:
'Goin', goin', goin'last bidgoin', goin' for fiftyfive sovereignsgoin', goin', goneto you,
Misserwhat name, please?'
"'Joan Lackland,' says she, with a smile to me; and that's how she bought the Martha."
Adventure
Adventure 69
Page No 72
Sheldon experienced a sudden thrill. The Martha!a finer schooner than the Malakula, and, for that matter,
the finest in the Solomons. She was just the thing for recruits, and she was right on the spot. Then he realized
that for such a craft to sell at auction for fiftyfive pounds meant that there was small chance for saving her.
"But how did it happen?" he asked. "Weren't they rather quick in selling the Martha?"
"Had to. You know the reef at PoongaPoonga. She's not worth tuppence on it if any kind of a sea kicks up,
and it's ripe for a nor'wester any moment now. The crowd abandoned her completely. Didn't even dream of
auctioning her. Morgan and Raff persuaded them to put her up. They're a cooperative crowd, you know, an
organized business corporation, fore and aft, all hands and the cook. They held a meeting and voted to sell."
"But why didn't they stand by and try to save her?"
"Stand by! You know Malaita. And you know PoongaPoonga. That's where they cut off the Scottish Chiefs
and killed all hands. There was nothing to do but take to the boats. The Martha missed stays going in, and
inside five minutes she was on the reef and in possession. The niggers swarmed over her, and they just threw
the crew into the boats. I talked with some of the men. They swear there were two hundred war canoes
around her inside half an hour, and five thousand bushmen on the beach. Said you couldn't see Malaita for the
smoke of the signal fires. Anyway, they cleared out for Tulagi."
"But why didn't they fight?" Sheldon asked.
"It was funny they didn't, but they got separated. You see, two thirds of them were in the boats, without
weapons, running anchors and never dreaming the natives would attack. They found out their mistake too
late. The natives had charge. That's the trouble of new chums on the coast. It would never have happened
with you or me or any oldtimer."
"But what is Miss Lackland intending to do?" Captain Auckland grinned.
"She's going to try to get the Martha off, I should say. Or else why did she pay fiftyfive quid for her? And if
she fails, she'll try to get her money back by saving the gearspars, you know, and patent steeringgear, and
winches, and such things. At least that's what I'd do if I was in her place. When I sailed, the little girl had
chartered the Emily'I'm going recruiting,' says Munsterhe's the skipper and owner now. 'And how much
will you net on the cruise?' asks she. 'Oh, fifty quid,' says he. 'Good,' says she; 'you bring your Emily along
with me and you'll get seventyfive.' You know that big ship's anchor and chain piled up behind the
coalsheds? She was just buying that when I left. She's certainly a hustler, that little girl of yours."
"She is my partner," Sheldon corrected.
"Well, she's a good one, that's all, and a cool one. My word! a white woman on Malaita, and at
PoongaPoonga of all places! Oh, I forgot to tell youshe palavered Burnett into lending her eight rifles for
her men, and three cases of dynamite. You'd laugh to see the way she makes that Guvutu gang stand around.
And to see them being polite and trying to give advice! Lord, Lord, man, that little girl's a wonder, a marvel,
aaa catastrophe. That's what she is, a catastrophe. She's gone through Guvutu and Tulagi like a
hurricane; every last swine of them in love with herexcept Raff. He's sore over the auction, and he sprang
his recruiting contract with Munster on her. And what does she do but thank him, and read it over, and point
out that while Munster was pledged to deliver all recruits to Morgan and Raff, there was no clause in the
document forbidding him from chartering the Emily.
"'There's your contract,' says she, passing it back. 'And a very good contract it is. The next time you draw one
up, insert a clause that will fit emergencies like the present one.' And, Lord, Lord, she had him, too.
Adventure
Adventure 70
Page No 73
"But there's the breeze, and I'm off. Goodbye, old man. Hope the little girl succeeds. The Martha's a
whacking fine boat, and she'd take the place of the Jessie."
CHAPTER XVII"YOUR" MISS LACKLAND
The next morning Sheldon came in from the plantation to breakfast, to find the mission ketch, Apostle, at
anchor, her crew swimming two mares and a filly ashore. Sheldon recognized the animals as belonging to the
Resident Commissioner, and he immediately wondered if Joan had bought them. She was certainly living up
to her threat of rattling the dry bones of the Solomons, and he was prepared for anything.
"Miss Lackland sent them," said Welshmere, the missionary doctor, stepping ashore and shaking hands with
him. "There's also a box of saddles on board. And this letter from her. And the skipper of the
FlibbertyGibbet."
The next moment, and before he could greet him, Oleson stepped from the boat and began.
"She's stolen the Flibberty, Mr. Sheldon. Run clean away with her. She's a wild one. She gave me the fever.
Brought it on by shock. And got me drunk, as wellrotten drunk."
Dr. Welshmere laughed heartily.
"Nevertheless, she is not an unmitigated evil, your Miss Lackland. She's sworn three men off their drink, or,
to the same purpose, shut off their whisky. You know themBrahms, Curtis, and Fowler. She shipped them
on the FlibbertyGibbet along with her."
"She's the skipper of the Flibberty now," Oleson broke in. "And she'll wreck her as sure as God didn't make
the Solomons."
Dr. Welshmere tried to look shocked, but laughed again.
"She has quite a way with her," he said. "I tried to back out of bringing the horses over. Said I couldn't charge
freight, that the Apostle was under a yacht license, that I was going around by Savo and the upper end of
Guadalcanar. But it was no use. 'Bother the charge,' said she. 'You take the horses like a good man, and when
I float the Martha I'll return the service some day.'"
"And 'bother your orders,' said she to me," Oleson cried. "'I'm your boss now,' said she, 'and you take your
orders from me.' 'Look at that load of ivory nuts,' I said. 'Bother them,' said she; 'I'm playin' for something
bigger than ivory nuts. We'll dump them overside as soon as we get under way.'"
Sheldon put his hands to his ears.
"I don't know what has happened, and you are trying to tell me the tale backwards. Come up to the house and
get in the shade and begin at the beginning."
"What I want to know," Oleson began, when they were seated, "is IS she your partner or ain't she? That's
what I want to know."
Adventure
Adventure 71
Page No 74
"She is," Sheldon assured him.
"Well, who'd have believed it!" Oleson glanced appealingly at Dr. Welshmere, and back again at Sheldon.
"I've seen a few unlikely things in these Solomonsrats two feet long, butterflies the Commissioner hunts
with a shotgun, earornaments that would shame the devil, and headhunting devils that make the devil
look like an angel. I've seen them and got used to them, but this young woman of yours"
"Miss Lackland is my partner and partowner of Berande," Sheldon interrupted.
"So she said," the irate skipper dashed on. "But she had no papers to show for it. How was I to know? And
then there was that load of ivory nutseight tons of them."
"For heaven's sake begin at the" Sheldon tried to interrupt.
"And then she's hired them drunken loafers, three of the worst scoundrels that ever disgraced the
Solomonsfifteen quid a month eachwhat d'ye think of that? And sailed away with them, too!
Phew!You might give me a drink. The missionary won't mind. I've been on his teetotal hooker four days
now, and I'm perishing."
Dr. Welshmere nodded in reply to Sheldon's look of inquiry, and Viaburi was dispatched for the whisky and
siphons.
"It is evident, Captain Oleson," Sheldon remarked to that refreshed mariner, "that Miss Lackland has run
away with your boat. Now please give a plain statement of what occurred."
"Right O; here goes. I'd just come in on the Flibberty. She was on board before I dropped the hookin that
whaleboat of hers with her gang of Tahiti heathensthat big Adamu Adam and the rest. 'Don't drop the
anchor, Captain Oleson,' she sang out. 'I want you to get under way for PoongaPoonga.' I looked to see if
she'd been drinking. What was I to think? I was rounding up at the time, alongside the shoala ticklish
placeheadsails running down and losing way, so I says, 'Excuse me, Miss Lackland,' and yells for'ard, 'Let
go!'
"'You might have listened to me and saved yourself trouble,' says she, climbing over the rail and squinting
along for'ard and seeing the first shackle flip out and stop. 'There's fifteen fathom,' says she; 'you may as well
turn your men to and heave up.'
"And then we had it out. I didn't believe her. I didn't think you'd take her on as a partner, and I told her as
much and wanted proof. She got high and mighty, and I told her I was old enough to be her grandfather and
that I wouldn't take gammon from a chit like her. And then I ordered her off the Flibberty. 'Captain Oleson,'
she says, sweet as you please, 'I've a few minutes to spare on you, and I've got some good whisky over on the
Emily. Come on along. Besides, I want your advice about this wrecking business. Everybody says you're a
crackerjack sailorman'that's what she said, 'crackerjack.' And I went, in her whaleboat, Adamu Adam
steering and looking as solemn as a funeral.
"On the way she told me about the Martha, and how she'd bought her, and was going to float her. She said
she'd chartered the Emily, and was sailing as soon as I could get the Flibberty underway. It struck me that her
gammon was reasonable enough, and I agreed to pull out for Berande right O, and get your orders to go along
to PoongaPoonga. But she said there wasn't a second to be lost by any such foolishness, and that I was to
sail direct for Poonga Poonga, and that if I couldn't take her word that she was your partner, she'd get along
without me and the Flibberty. And right there's where she fooled me.
Adventure
Adventure 72
Page No 75
"Down in the Emily's cabin was them three soaksyou know them Fowler and Curtis and that Brahms
chap. 'Have a drink,' says she. I thought they looked surprised when she unlocked the whisky locker and sent
a nigger for the glasses and watermonkey. But she must have tipped them off unbeknownst to me, and they
knew just what to do. 'Excuse me,' she says, 'I'm going on deck a minute.' Now that minute was half an hour.
I hadn't had a drink in ten days. I'm an old man and the fever has weakened me. Then I took it on an empty
stomach, too, and there was them three soaks setting me an example, they arguing for me to take the
Flibberty to PoongaPoonga, an' me pointing out my duty to the contrary. The trouble was, all the arguments
were pointed with drinks, and me not being a drinking man, so to say, and weak from fever . . .
"Well, anyway, at the end of the halfhour down she came again and took a good squint at me. 'That'll do
nicely,' I remember her saying; and with that she took the whisky bottles and hove them overside through the
companionway. 'That's the last, she said to the three soaks, 'till the Martha floats and you're back in Guvutu.
It'll be a long time between drinks.' And then she laughed.
"She looked at me and saidnot to me, mind you, but to the soaks: 'It's time this worthy man went
ashore'me! worthy man! 'Fowler,' she saidyou know, just like a straight order, and she didn't MISTER
himit was plain Fowler'Fowler,' she said, 'just tell Adamu Adam to man the whaleboat, and while he's
taking Captain Oleson ashore have your boat put me on the Flibberty. The three of you sail with me, so pack
your dunnage. And the one of you that shows up best will take the mate's billet. Captain Oleson doesn't carry
a mate, you know.'
"I don't remember much after that. All hands got me over the side, and it seems to me I went to sleep, sitting
in the sternsheets and watching that Adamu steer. Then I saw the Flibberty's mainsail hoisting, and heard
the clank of her chain coming in, and I woke up. 'Here, put me on the Flibberty,' I said to Adamu. 'I put you
on the beach,' said he. 'Missie Lackalanna say beach plenty good for you.' Well, I let out a yell and reached
for the steering sweep. I was doing my best by my owners, you see. Only that Adamu gives me a shove
down on the bottomboards, puts one foot on me to hold me down, and goes on steering. And that's all. The
shock of the whole thing brought on fever. And now I've come to find out whether I'm skipper of the
Flibberty, or that chit of yours with her pirating, heathen boat'screw."
"Never mind, skipper. You can take a vacation on pay." Sheldon spoke with more assurance than he felt. "If
Miss Lackland, who is my partner, has seen fit to take charge of the FlibbertyGibbet, why, it is all right. As
you will agree, there was no time to be lost if the Martha was to be got off. It is a bad reef, and any
considerable sea would knock her bottom out. You settle down here, skipper, and rest up and get the fever out
of your bones. When the FlibbertyGibbet comes back, you'll take charge again, of course."
After Dr. Welshmere and the Apostle departed and Captain Oleson had turned in for a sleep in a veranda
hammock, Sheldon opened Joan's letter.
DEAR MR. SHELDON,Please forgive me for stealing the Flibberty Gibbet. I simply had to. The Martha
means everything to us. Think of it, only fiftyfive pounds for her, two hundred and seventyfive dollars. If I
don't save her, I know I shall be able to pay all expenses out of her gear, which the natives will not have
carried off. And if I do save her, it is the haul of a life time. And if I don't save her, I'll fill the Emily and the
FlibbertyGibbet with recruits. Recruits are needed right now on Berande more than anything else.
And please, please don't be angry with me. You said I shouldn't go recruiting on the Flibberty, and I won't. I'll
go on the Emily.
I bought two cows this afternoon. That trader at Nogi died of fever, and I bought them from his partner, Sam
Willis his name is, who agrees to deliver themmost likely by the Minerva next time she is down that way.
Berande has been long enough on tinned milk.
Adventure
Adventure 73
Page No 76
And Dr. Welshmere has agreed to get me some orange and lime trees from the mission station at Ulava. He
will deliver them the next trip of the Apostle. If the Sydney steamer arrives before I get back, plant the sweet
corn she will bring between the young trees on the high bank of the Balesuna. The current is eating in against
that bank, and you should do something to save it.
I have ordered some figtrees and loquats, too, from Sydney. Dr. Welshmere will bring some mangoseeds.
They are big trees and require plenty of room.
The Martha is registered 110 tons. She is the biggest schooner in the Solomons, and the best. I saw a little of
her lines and guess the rest. She will sail like a witch. If she hasn't filled with water, her engine will be all
right. The reason she went ashore was because it was not working. The engineer had disconnected the
feedpipes to clean out the rust. Poor business, unless at anchor or with plenty of sea room.
Plant all the trees in the compound, even if you have to clean out the palms later on.
And don't plant the sweet corn all at once. Let a few days elapse between plantings.
JOAN LACKLAND.
He fingered the letter, lingering over it and scrutinizing the writing in a way that was not his wont. How
characteristic, was his thought, as he studied the boyish scrawlclear to read, painfully, clear, but none the
less boyish. The clearness of it reminded him of her face, of her cleanly stencilled brows, her straightly
chiselled nose, the very clearness of the gaze of her eyes, the firmly yet delicately moulded lips, and the
throat, neither fragile nor robust, butbut just right, he concluded, an adequate and beautiful pillar for so
shapely a burden.
He looked long at the name. Joan Lacklandjust an assemblage of letters, of commonplace letters, but an
assemblage that generated a subtle and heady magic. It crept into his brain and twined and twisted his mental
processes until all that constituted him at that moment went out in love to that scrawled signature. A few
commonplace lettersyet they caused him to know in himself a lack that sweetly hurt and that expressed
itself in vague spiritual outpourings and delicious yearnings. Joan Lackland! Each time he looked at it there
arose visions of her in a myriad moods and guisescoming in out of the flying smother of the gale that had
wrecked her schooner; launching a whaleboat to go afishing; running dripping from the sea, with
streaming hair and clinging garments, to the freshwater shower; frightening fourscore cannibals with an
empty chlorodyne bottle; teaching Ornfiri how to make bread; hanging her Stetson hat and revolverbelt on
the hook in the livingroom; talking gravely about winning to hearth and saddle of her own, or juvenilely
rattling on about romance and adventure, brighteyed, her face flushed and eager with enthusiasm. Joan
Lackland! He mused over the cryptic wonder of it till the secrets of love were made clear and he felt a keen
sympathy for lovers who carved their names on trees or wrote them on the beach sands of the sea.
Then he came back to reality, and his face hardened. Even then she was on the wild coast of Malaita, and at
PoongaPoonga, of all villainous and dangerous portions the worst, peopled with a teeming population of
headhunters, robbers, and murderers. For the instant he entertained the rash thought of calling his
boat'screw and starting immediately in a whaleboat for PoongaPoonga. But the next instant the idea was
dismissed. What could he do if he did go? First, she would resent it. Next, she would laugh at him and call
him a silly; and after all he would count for only one rifle more, and she had many rifles with her. Three
things only could he do if he went. He could command her to return; he could take the FlibbertyGibbet
away from her; he could dissolve their partnership;any and all of which he knew would be foolish and
futile, and he could hear her explain in terse set terms that she was legally of age and that nobody could say
come or go to her. No, his pride would never permit him to start for PoongaPoonga, though his heart
whispered that nothing could be more welcome than a message from her asking him to come and lend a hand.
Adventure
Adventure 74
Page No 77
Her very words"lend a hand"; and in his fancy, he could see and hear her saying them.
There was much in her wilful conduct that caused him to wince in the heart of him. He was appalled by the
thought of her shoulder to shoulder with the drunken rabble of traders and beachcombers at Guvutu. It was
bad enough for a clean, fastidious man; but for a young woman, a girl at that, it was awful. The theft of the
FlibbertyGibbet was merely amusing, though the means by which the theft had been effected gave him hurt.
Yet he found consolation in the fact that the task of making Oleson drunk had been turned over to the three
scoundrels. And next, and swiftly, came the vision of her, alone with those same three scoundrels, on the
Emily, sailing out to sea from Guvutu in the twilight with darkness coming on. Then came visions of Adamu
Adam and Noa Noah and all her brawny Tahitian following, and his anxiety faded away, being replaced by
irritation that she should have been capable of such wildness of conduct.
And the irritation was still on him as he got up and went inside to stare at the hook on the wall and to wish
that her Stetson hat and revolverbelt were hanging from it.
CHAPTER XVIIIMAKING THE BOOKS COME TRUE
Several quiet weeks slipped by. Berande, after such an unusual run of visiting vessels, drifted back into her
old solitude. Sheldon went on with the daily round, clearing bush, planting cocoanuts, smoking copra,
building bridges, and riding about his work on the horses Joan had bought. News of her he had none.
Recruiting vessels on Malaita left the PoongaPoonga coast severely alone; and the Clansman, a Samoan
recruiter, dropping anchor one sunset for billiards and gossip, reported rumours amongst the Sio natives that
there had been fighting at PoongaPoonga. As this news would have had to travel right across the big island,
little dependence was to be placed on it.
The steamer from Sydney, the Kammambo, broke the quietude of Berande for an hour, while landing mail,
supplies, and the trees and seeds Joan had ordered. The Minerva, bound for Cape Marsh, brought the two
cows from Nogi. And the Apostle, hurrying back to Tulagi to connect with the Sydney steamer, sent a boat
ashore with the orange and lime trees from Ulava. And these several weeks marked a period of perfect
weather. There were days on end when sleek calms ruled the breathless sea, and days when vagrant wisps of
air fanned for several hours from one direction or another. The landbreezes at night alone proved regular,
and it was at night that the occasional cutters and ketches slipped by, too eager to take advantage of the light
winds to drop anchor for an hour.
Then came the longexpected nor'wester. For eight days it raged, lulling at times to short durations of calm,
then shifting a point or two and raging with renewed violence. Sheldon kept a precautionary eye on the
buildings, while the Balesuna, in flood, so savagely attacked the high bank Joan had warned him about, that
he told off all the gangs to battle with the river.
It was in the good weather that followed, that he left the blacks at work, one morning, and with a shotgun
across his pommel rode off after pigeons. Two hours later, one of the houseboys, breathless and scratched
ran him down with the news that the Martha, the FlibbertyGibbet, and the Emily were heading in for the
anchorage.
Coming into the compound from the rear, Sheldon could see nothing until he rode around the corner of the
bungalow. Then he saw everything at oncefirst, a glimpse at the sea, where the Martha floated huge
alongside the cutter and the ketch which had rescued her; and, next, the ground in front of the veranda steps,
Adventure
Adventure 75
Page No 78
where a great crowd of freshcaught cannibals stood at attention. From the fact that each was attired in a
new, snowwhite lavalava, Sheldon knew that they were recruits. Part way up the steps, one of them was
just backing down into the crowd, while another, called out by name, was coming up. It was Joan's voice that
had called him, and Sheldon reined in his horse and watched. She sat at the head of the steps, behind a table,
between Munster and his white mate, the three of them checking long lists, Joan asking the questions and
writing the answers in the big, redcovered, Berande labour journal.
"What name?" she demanded of the black man on the steps.
"Tagari," came the answer, accompanied by a grin and a rolling of curious eyes; for it was the first
whiteman's house the black had ever seen.
"What place b'long you?"
"Bangoora."
No one had noticed Sheldon, and he continued to sit his horse and watch. There was a discrepancy between
the answer and the record in the recruiting books, and a consequent discussion, until Munster solved the
difficulty.
"Bangoora?" he said. "That's the little beach at the head of the bay out of Latta. He's down as a
Lattamansee, there it is, 'Tagari, Latta.'"
"What place you go you finish along white marster?" Joan asked.
"Bangoora," the man replied; and Joan wrote it down.
"Ogu!" Joan called.
The black stepped down, and another mounted to take his place. But Tagari, just before he reached the
bottom step, caught sight of Sheldon. It was the first horse the fellow had ever seen, and he let out a
frightened screech and dashed madly up the steps. At the same moment the great mass of blacks surged away
panicstricken from Sheldon's vicinity. The grinning houseboys shouted encouragement and explanation,
and the stampede was checked, the newcaught headhunters huddling closely together and staring
dubiously at the fearful monster.
"Hello!" Joan called out. "What do you mean by frightening all my boys? Come on up."
"What do you think of them?" she asked, when they had shaken hands. "And what do you think of
her?"with a wave of the hand toward the Martha. "I thought you'd deserted the plantation, and that I might
as well go ahead and get the men into barracks. Aren't they beauties? Do you see that one with the split nose?
He's the only man who doesn't hail from the PoongaPoonga coast; and they said the PoongaPoonga natives
wouldn't recruit. Just look at them and congratulate me. There are no kiddies and halfgrown youths among
them. They're men, every last one of them. I have such a long story I don't know where to begin, and I won't
begin anyway till we're through with this and until you have told me that you are not angry with me."
"Oguwhat place b'long you?" she went on with her catechism.
But Ogu was a bushman, lacking knowledge of the almost universal bechedemer English, and half a dozen
of his fellows wrangled to explain.
Adventure
Adventure 76
Page No 79
"There are only two or three more," Joan said to Sheldon, "and then we're done. But you haven't told me that
you are not angry."
Sheldon looked into her clear eyes as she favoured him with a direct, untroubled gaze that threatened, he
knew from experience, to turn teasingly defiant on an instant's notice. And as he looked at her it came to him
that he had never halfanticipated the gladness her return would bring to him.
"I was angry," he said deliberately. "I am still angry, very angry" he noted the glint of defiance in her eyes
and thrilled "but I forgave, and I now forgive all over again. Though I still insist"
"That I should have a guardian," she interrupted. "But that day will never come. Thank goodness I'm of legal
age and able to transact business in my own right. And speaking of business, how do you like my forceful
American methods?"
"Mr. Raff, from what I hear, doesn't take kindly to them," he temporized, "and you've certainly set the dry
bones rattling for many a day. But what I want to know is if other American women are as successful in
business ventures?"
"Luck, 'most all luck," she disclaimed modestly, though her eyes lighted with sudden pleasure; and he knew
her boy's vanity had been touched by his trifle of tempered praise.
"Luck be blowed!" broke out the long mate, Sparrowhawk, his face shining with admiration. "It was hard
work, that's what it was. We earned our pay. She worked us till we dropped. And we were down with fever
half the time. So was she, for that matter, only she wouldn't stay down, and she wouldn't let us stay down. My
word, she's a slavedriver'Just one more heave, Mr. Sparrowhawk, and then you can go to bed for a
week',she to me, and me staggerin' 'round like a dead man, with biliousgreen lights flashing inside my
head, an' my head just bustin'. I was all in, but I gave that heave right Oand then it was, 'Another heave
now, Mr. Sparrowhawk, just another heave.' An' the Lord lumme, the way she made love to old KinaKina!"
He shook his head reproachfully, while the laughter died down in his throat to longdrawn chuckles.
"He was older than Telepasse and dirtier," she assured Sheldon, "and I am sure much wickeder. But this isn't
work. Let us get through with these lists."
She turned to the waiting black on the steps,
"Ogu, you finish along big marster belong white man, you go Not Not.Here you, Tangari, you speak 'm
along that fella Ogu. He finish he walk about NotNot. Have you got that, Mr. Munster?"
"But you've broken the recruiting laws," Sheldon said, when the new recruits had marched away to the
barracks. "The licenses for the Flibberty and the Emily don't allow for one hundred and fifty. What did
Burnett say?"
"He passed them, all of them," she answered. "Captain Munster will tell you what he saidsomething about
being blowed, or words to that effect. Now I must run and wash up. Did the Sydney orders arrive?"
"Yours are in your quarters," Sheldon said. "Hurry, for breakfast is waiting. Let me have your hat and belt.
Do, please, allow me. There's only one hook for them, and I know where it is."
She gave him a quick scrutiny that was almost womanlike, then sighed with relief as she unbuckled the
heavy belt and passed it to him.
Adventure
Adventure 77
Page No 80
"I doubt if I ever want to see another revolver," she complained. "That one has worn a hole in me, I'm sure. I
never dreamed I could get so weary of one."
Sheldon watched her to the foot of the steps, where she turned and called back,
"My! I can't tell you how good it is to be home again."
And as his gaze continued to follow her across the compound to the tiny grass house, the realization came to
him crushingly that Berande and that little grass house was the only place in the world she could call "home."
"And Burnett said, 'Well, I'll be damnedI beg your pardon, Miss Lackland, but you have wantonly broken
the recruiting laws and you know it,'" Captain Munster narrated, as they sat over their whisky, waiting for
Joan to come back. "And says she to him, 'Mr. Burnett, can you show me any law against taking the
passengers off a vessel that's on a reef?' 'That is not the point,' says he. 'It's the very, precise, particular point,'
says she and you bear it in mind and go ahead and pass my recruits. You can report me to the Lord High
Commissioner if you want, but I have three vessels here waiting on your convenience, and if you delay them
much longer there'll be another report go in to the Lord High Commissioner.'
"'I'll hold you responsible, Captain Munster,' says he to me, mad enough to eat scrapiron. 'No, you won't,'
says she; 'I'm the charterer of the Emily, and Captain Munster has acted under my orders.'
"What could Burnett do? He passed the whole hundred and fifty, though the Emily was only licensed for
forty, and the Flibberty Gibbet for thirtyfive."
"But I don't understand," Sheldon said.
"This is the way she worked it. When the Martha was floated, we had to beach her right away at the head of
the bay, and whilst repairs were going on, a new rudder being made, sails bent, gear recovered from the
niggers, and so forth, Miss Lackland borrows Sparrowhawk to run the Flibberty along with Curtis, lends me
Brahms to take Sparrowhawk's place, and starts both craft off recruiting. My word, the niggers came easy. It
was virgin ground. Since the Scottish Chiefs, no recruiter had ever even tried to work the coast; and we'd
already put the fear of God into the niggers' hearts till the whole coast was quiet as lambs. When we filled up,
we came back to see how the Martha was progressing."
"And thinking we was going home with our recruits," Sparrowhawk slipped in. "Lord lumme, that Miss
Lackland ain't never satisfied. 'I'll take 'em on the Martha,' says she, 'and you can go back and fill up again.'"
"But I told her it couldn't be done," Munster went on. "I told her the Martha hadn't a license for recruiting.
'Oh,' she said, 'it can't be done, eh?' and she stood and thought a few minutes."
"And I'd seen her think before," cried Sparrowhawk, "and I knew at wunst that the thing was as good as
done."
Munster lighted his cigarette and resumed.
"'You see that spit,' she says to me, 'with the little ripple breaking around it? There's a current sets right across
it and on it. And you see them bafflin' little cat'spaws? It's good weather and a falling tide. You just start to
beat out, the two of you, and all you have to do is miss stays in the same baffling puff and the current will set
you nicely aground.'"
"'That little wash of sea won't more than start a sheet or two of copper,' says she, when Munster kicked,"
Adventure
Adventure 78
Page No 81
Sparrowhawk explained. "Oh, she's no green un, that girl."
"'Then I'll rescue your recruits and sail awaysimple, ain't it?' says she," Munster continued. "'You hang up
one tide,' says she; 'the next is the big high water. Then you kedge off and go after more recruits. There's no
law against recruiting when you're empty.' 'But there is against starving 'em,' I said; 'you know yourself there
ain't any kaikai to speak of aboard of us, and there ain't a crumb on the Martha.'"
"We'd all been pretty well on native kaikai, as it was," said Sparrowhawk.
"'Don't let the kaikai worry you, Captain Munster,' says she; 'if I can find grub for eightyfour mouths on
the Martha, the two of you can do as much by your two vessels. Now go ahead and get aground before a
steady breeze comes up and spoils the manoeuvre. I'll send my boats the moment you strike. And now,
goodday, gentlemen.'"
"And we went and did it," Sparrowhawk said solemnly, and then emitted a series of chuckling noises. "We
laid over, starboard tack, and I pinched the Emily against the spit. 'Go about,' Captain Munster yells at me;
'go about, or you'll have me aground!' He yelled other things, much worse. But I didn't mind. I missed stays,
pretty as you please, and the Flibberty drifted down on him and fouled him, and we went ashore together in
as nice a mess as you ever want to see. Miss Lackland transferred the recruits, and the trick was done."
"But where was she during the nor'wester?" Sheldon asked.
"At LangaLanga. Ran up there as it was coming on, and laid there the whole week and traded for grub with
the niggers. When we got to Tulagi, there she was waiting for us and scrapping with Burnett. I tell you, Mr.
Sheldon, she's a wonder, that girl, a perfect wonder."
Munster refilled his glass, and while Sheldon glanced across at Joan's house, anxious for her coming,
Sparrowhawk took up the tale.
"Gritty! She's the grittiest thing, man or woman, that ever blew into the Solomons. You should have seen
PoongaPoonga the morning we arrivedSniders popping on the beach and in the mangroves, war drums
booming in the bush, and signalsmokes raising everywhere. 'It's all up,' says Captain Munster."
"Yes, that's what I said," declared that mariner.
"Of course it was all up. You could see it with half an eye and hear it with one ear."
"'Up your granny,' she says to him," Sparrowhawk went on. "'Why, we haven't arrived yet, much less got
started. Wait till the anchor's down before you get afraid.'"
"That's what she said to me," Munster proclaimed. "And of course it made me mad so that I didn't care what
happened. We tried to send a boat ashore for a powwow, but it was fired upon. And every once and a while
some nigger'd take a long shot at us out of the mangroves."
"They was only a quarter of a mile off," Sparrowhawk explained, "and it was damned nasty. 'Don't shoot
unless they try to board,' was Miss Lackland's orders; but the dirty niggers wouldn't board. They just lay off
in the bush and plugged away. That night we held a council of war in the Flibberty's cabin. 'What we want,'
says Miss Lackland, 'is a hostage.'"
"'That's what they do in books,' I said, thinking to laugh her away from her folly," Munster interrupted.
"'True,' says she, 'and have you never seen the books come true?' I shook my head. 'Then you're not too old to
Adventure
Adventure 79
Page No 82
learn,' says she. 'I'll tell you one thing right now,' says I, 'and that is I'll be blowed if you catch me ashore in
the nighttime stealing niggers in a place like this.'"
"You didn't say blowed," Sparrowhawk corrected. "You said you'd be damned."
"That's what I did, and I meant it, too."
"'Nobody asked you to go ashore,' says she, quick as lightning," Sparrowhawk grinned. "And she said more.
She said, 'And if I catch you going ashore without orders there'll be trouble understand, Captain Munster?'"
"Who in hell's telling this, you or me?" the skipper demanded wrathfully.
"Well, she did, didn't she?" insisted the mate.
"Yes, she did, if you want to make so sure of it. And while you're about it, you might as well repeat what she
said to you when you said you wouldn't recruit on the PoongaPoonga coast for twice your screw."
Sparrowhawk's sunreddened face flamed redder, though he tried to pass the situation off by divers laughings
and chucklings and face twistings.
"Go on, go on," Sheldon urged; and Munster resumed the narrative.
"'What we need,' says she, 'is the strong hand. It's the only way to handle them; and we've got to take hold
firm right at the beginning. I'm going ashore tonight to fetch KinaKina himself on board, and I'm not
asking who's game to go for I've got every man's work arranged with me for him. I'm taking my sailors with
me, and one white man.' 'Of course, I'm that white man,' I said; for by that time I was mad enough to go to
hell and back again. 'Of course you're not,' says she. 'You'll have charge of the covering boat. Curtis stands by
the landing boat. Fowler goes with me. Brahms takes charge of the Flibberty, and Sparrowhawk of the Emily.
And we start at one o'clock.'
"My word, it was a tough job lying there in the covering boat. I never thought doing nothing could be such
hard work. We stopped about fifty fathoms off, and watched the other boat go in. It was so dark under the
mangroves we couldn't see a thing of it. D'ye know that little, monkeylooking nigger, Sheldon, on the
Flibberty the cook, I mean? Well, he was cabinboy twenty years ago on the Scottish Chiefs, and after she
was cut off he was a slave there at PoongaPoonga. And Miss Lackland had discovered the fact. So he was
the guide. She gave him half a case of tobacco for that night's work"
"And scared him fit to die before she could get him to come along," Sparrowhawk observed.
"Well, I never saw anything so black as the mangroves. I stared at them till my eyes were ready to burst. And
then I'd look at the stars, and listen to the surf sighing along the reef. And there was a dog that barked.
Remember that dog, Sparrowhawk? The brute nearly gave me heartfailure when he first began. After a
while he stoppedwasn't barking at the landing party at all; and then the silence was harder than ever, and
the mangroves grew blacker, and it was all I could do to keep from calling out to Curtis in there in the landing
boat, just to make sure that I wasn't the only white man left alive.
"Of course there was a row. It had to come, and I knew it; but it startled me just the same. I never heard such
screeching and yelling in my life. The niggers must have just dived for the bush without looking to see what
was up, while her Tahitians let loose, shooting in the air and yelling to hurry 'em on. And then, just as sudden,
came the silence againall except for some small kiddie that had got dropped in the stampede and that kept
crying in the bush for its mother.
Adventure
Adventure 80
Page No 83
"And then I heard them coming through the mangroves, and an oar strike on a gunwale, and Miss Lackland
laugh, and I knew everything was all right. We pulled on board without a shot being fired. And, by God! she
had made the books come true, for there was old KinaKina himself being hoisted over the rail, shivering and
chattering like an ape. The rest was easy. KinaKina's word was law, and he was scared to death. And we
kept him on board issuing proclamations all the time we were in PoongaPoonga.
"It was a good move, too, in other ways. She made KinaKina order his people to return all the gear they'd
stripped from the Martha. And back it came, day after day, steering compasses, blocks and tackles, sails, coils
of rope, medicine chests, ensigns, signal flagseverything, in fact, except the trade goods and supplies
which had already been kaikai'd. Of course, she gave them a few sticks of tobacco to keep them in good
humour."
"Sure she did," Sparrowhawk broke forth. "She gave the beggars five fathoms of calico for the big mainsail,
two sticks of tobacco for the chronometer, and a sheathknife worth elevenpence ha'penny for a hundred
fathoms of brand new fiveinch manila. She got old KinaKina with that strong hand on the go off, and she
kept him going all the time. Shehere she comes now."
It was with a shock of surprise that Sheldon greeted her appearance. All the time, while the tale of happening
at Poonga Poonga had been going on, he had pictured her as the woman he had always known, clad roughly,
skirt made out of windowcurtain stuff, an undersized man's shirt for a blouse, straw sandals for foot
covering, with the Stetson hat and the eternal revolver completing her costume. The readymade clothes
from Sydney had transformed her. A simple skirt and shirtwaist of some sort of washgoods set off her trim
figure with a hint of elegant womanhood that was new to him. Brown slippers peeped out as she crossed the
compound, and he once caught a glimpse to the ankle of brown openwork stockings. Somehow, she had
been made many times the woman by these mere extraneous trappings; and in his mind these wild Arabian
Nights adventures of hers seemed thrice as wonderful.
As they went in to breakfast he became aware that Munster and Sparrowhawk had received a similar shock.
All their air of camaraderie was dissipated, and they had become abruptly and immensely respectful.
"I've opened up a new field," she said, as she began pouring the coffee. "Old KinaKina will never forget me,
I'm sure, and I can recruit there whenever I want. I saw Morgan at Guvutu. He's willing to contract for a
thousand boys at forty shillings per head. Did I tell you that I'd taken out a recruiting license for the Martha? I
did, and the Martha can sign eighty boys every trip.
Sheldon smiled a trifle bitterly to himself. The wonderful woman who had tripped across the compound in
her Sydney clothes was gone, and he was listening to the boy come back again.
CHAPTER XIXTHE LOST TOY
"Well," Joan said with a sigh, "I've shown you hustling American methods that succeed and get somewhere,
and here you are beginning your muddling again."
Five days had passed, and she and Sheldon were standing on the veranda watching the Martha, closehauled
on the wind, laying a tack off shore. During those five days Joan had never once broached the desire of her
heart, though Sheldon, in this particular instance reading her like a book, had watched her lead up to the
question a score of times in the hope that he would himself suggest her taking charge of the Martha. She had
Adventure
Adventure 81
Page No 84
wanted him to say the word, and she had steeled herself not to say it herself. The matter of finding a skipper
had been a hard one. She was jealous of the Martha, and no suggested man had satisfied her.
"Oleson?" she had demanded. "He does very well on the Flibberty, with me and my men to overhaul her
whenever she's ready to fall to pieces through his slackness. But skipper of the Martha? Impossible!"
"Munster? Yes, he's the only man I know in the Solomons I'd care to see in charge. And yet, there's his
record. He lost the Umbawaone hundred and forty drowned. He was first officer on the bridge. Deliberate
disobedience to instructions. No wonder they broke him.
"Christian Young has never had any experience with large boats. Besides, we can't afford to pay him what
he's clearing on the Minerva. Sparrowhawk is a good manto take orders. He has no initiative. He's an able
sailor, but he can't command. I tell you I was nervous all the time he had charge of the Flibberty at
PoongaPoonga when I had to stay by the Martha."
And so it had gone. No name proposed was satisfactory, and, moreover, Sheldon had been surprised by the
accuracy of her judgments. A dozen times she almost drove him to the statement that from the showing she
made of Solomon Islands sailors, she was the only person fitted to command the Martha. But each time he
restrained himself, while her pride prevented her from making the suggestion.
"Good whaleboat sailors do not necessarily make good schooner handlers," she replied to one of his
arguments. "Besides, the captain of a boat like the Martha must have a large mind, see things in a large way;
he must have capacity and enterprise."
"But with your Tahitians on board" Sheldon had begun another argument.
"There won't be any Tahitians on board," she had returned promptly. "My men stay with me. I never know
when I may need them. When I sail, they sail; when I remain ashore, they remain ashore. I'll find plenty for
them to do right here on the plantation. You've seen them clearing bush, each of them worth half a dozen of
your cannibals."
So it was that Joan stood beside Sheldon and sighed as she watched the Martha beating out to sea, old
Kinross, brought over from Savo, in command.
"Kinross is an old fossil," she said, with a touch of bitterness in her voice. "Oh, he'll never wreck her through
rashness, rest assured of that; but he's timid to childishness, and timid skippers lose just as many vessels as
rash ones. Some day, Kinross will lose the Martha because there'll be only one chance and he'll be afraid to
take it. I know his sort. Afraid to take advantage of a proper breeze of wind that will fetch him in in twenty
hours, he'll get caught out in the calm that follows and spend a whole week in getting in. The Martha will
make money with him, there's no doubt of it; but she won't make near the money that she would under a
competent master."
She paused, and with heightened colour and sparkling eyes gazed seaward at the schooner.
"My! but she is a witch! Look at her eating up the water, and there's no wind to speak of. She's not got
ordinary white metal either. It's manofwar copper, every inch of it. I had them polish it with cocoanut
husks when she was careened at Poonga Poonga. She was a sealhunter before this gold expedition got her.
And sealhunters had to sail. They've run away from second class Russian cruisers more than once up there
off Siberia.
"Honestly, if I'd dreamed of the chance waiting for me at Guvutu when I bought her for less than three
Adventure
Adventure 82
Page No 85
hundred dollars, I'd never have gone partners with you. And in that case I'd be sailing her right now.
The justice of her contention came abruptly home to Sheldon. What she had done she would have done just
the same if she had not been his partner. And in the saving of the Martha he had played no part.
Singlehanded, unadvised, in the teeth of the laughter of Guvutu and of the competition of men like Morgan
and Raff, she had gone into the adventure and brought it through to success.
"You make me feel like a big man who has robbed a small child of a lolly," he said with sudden contrition.
"And the small child is crying for it." She looked at him, and he noted that her lip was slightly trembling and
that her eyes were moist. It was the boy all over, he thought; the boy crying for the wee bit boat with which to
play. And yet it was a woman, too. What a maze of contradiction she was! And he wondered, had she been all
woman and no boy, if he would have loved her in just the same way. Then it rushed in upon his
consciousness that he really loved her for what she was, for all the boy in her and all the rest of herfor the
total of her that would have been a different total in direct proportion to any differing of the parts of her.
"But the small child won't cry any more for it," she was saying. "This is the last sob. Some day, if Kinross
doesn't lose her, you'll turn her over to your partner, I know. And I won't nag you any more. Only I do hope
you know how I feel. It isn't as if I'd merely bought the Martha, or merely built her. I saved her. I took her off
the reef. I saved her from the grave of the sea when fiftyfive pounds was considered a big risk. She is mine,
peculiarly mine. Without me she wouldn't exist. That big nor'wester would have finished her the first three
hours it blew. And then I've sailed her, too; and she is a witch, a perfect witch. Why, do you know, she'll steer
by the wind with half a spoke, give and take. And going about! Well, you don't have to baby her, starting
headsheets, flattening mainsail, and gentling her with the wheel. Put your wheel down, and around she
comes, like a colt with the bit in its teeth. And you can back her like a steamer. I did it at LangaLanga,
between that shoal patch and the shorereef. It was wonderful.
"But you don't love boats like I do, and I know you think I'm making a fool of myself. But some day I'm
going to sail the Martha again. I know it. I know it."
In reply, and quite without premeditation, his hand went out to hers, covering it as it lay on the railing. But he
knew, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that it was the boy that returned the pressure he gave, the boy sorrowing
over the lost toy. The thought chilled him. Never had he been actually nearer to her, and never had she been
more convincingly remote. She was certainly not acutely aware that his hand was touching hers. In her grief
at the departure of the Martha it was, to her, anybody's handat the best, a friend's hand.
He withdrew his hand and walked perturbedly away.
"Why hasn't he got that big fisherman's staysail on her?" she demanded irritably. "It would make the old girl
just walk along in this breeze. I know the sort old Kinross is. He's the skipper that lies three days under
doublereefed topsails waiting for a gale that doesn't come. Safe? Oh, yes, he's safedangerously safe."
Sheldon retraced his steps.
"Never mind," he said. "You can go sailing on the Martha any time you pleaserecruiting on Malaita if you
want to."
It was a great concession he was making, and he felt that he did it against his better judgment. Her reception
of it was a surprise to him.
"With old Kinross in command?" she queried. "No, thank you. He'd drive me to suicide. I couldn't stand his
Adventure
Adventure 83
Page No 86
handling of her. It would give me nervous prostration. I'll never step on the Martha again, unless it is to take
charge of her. I'm a sailor, like my father, and he could never bear to see a vessel mishandled. Did you see the
way Kinross got under way? It was disgraceful. And the noise he made about it! Old Noah did better with the
Ark."
"But we manage to get somewhere just the same," he smiled.
"So did Noah."
"That was the main thing."
"For an antediluvian."
She took another lingering look at the Martha, then turned to Sheldon.
"You are a slovenly lot down here when it comes to boatsmost of you are, any way. Christian Young is all
right though, Munster has a slapdash style about him, and they do say old Nielsen was a crackerjack. But
with the rest I've seen, there's no dash, no go, no cleverness, no real sailor's pride. It's all humdrum, and
podgy, and slowgoing, any going so long as you get there heaven knows when. But some day I'll show you
how the Martha should be handled. I'll break out anchor and get under way in a speed and style that will
make your head hum; and I'll bring her alongside the wharf at Guvutu without dropping anchor and running a
line."
She came to a breathless pause, and then broke into laughter, directed, he could see, against herself.
"Old Kinross is setting that fisherman's staysail," he remarked quietly.
"No!" she cried incredulously, swiftly looking, then running for the telescope.
She regarded the manoeuvre steadily through the glass, and Sheldon, watching her face, could see that the
skipper was not making a success of it.
She finally lowered the glass with a groan.
"He's made a mess of it," she said, "and now he's trying it over again. And a man like that is put in charge of a
fairy like the Martha! Well, it's a good argument against marriage, that's all. No, I won't look any more. Come
on in and play a steady, conservative game of billiards with me. And after that I'm going to saddle up and go
after pigeons. Will you come along?"
An hour later, just as they were riding out of the compound, Joan turned in the saddle for a last look at the
Martha, a distant speck well over toward the Florida coast.
"Won't Tudor be surprised when he finds we own the Martha?" she laughed. "Think of it! If he doesn't strike
paydirt he'll have to buy a steamerpassage to get away from the Solomons."
Still laughing gaily, she rode through the gate. But suddenly her laughter broke flatly and she reined in the
mare. Sheldon glanced at her sharply, and noted her face mottling, even as he looked, and turning orange and
green.
"It's the fever," she said. "I'll have to turn back."
Adventure
Adventure 84
Page No 87
By the time they were in the compound she was shivering and shaking, and he had to help her from her horse.
"Funny, isn't it?" she said with chattering teeth. "Like seasicknessnot serious, but horribly miserable while
it lasts. I'm going to bed. Send Noa Noah and Viaburi to me. Tell Ornfiri to make hot water. I'll be out of my
head in fifteen minutes. But I'll be all right by evening. Short and sharp is the way it takes me. Too bad to
lose the shooting. Thank you, I'm all right."
Sheldon obeyed her instructions, rushed hotwater bottles along to her, and then sat on the veranda vainly
trying to interest himself in a twomonthsold file of Sydney newspapers. He kept glancing up and across the
compound to the grass house. Yes, he decided, the contention of every white man in the islands was right; the
Solomons was no place for a woman.
He clapped his hands, and Lalaperu came running.
"Here, you!" he ordered; "go along barracks, bring 'm black fella Mary, plenty too much, altogether."
A few minutes later the dozen black women of Berande were ranged before him. He looked them over
critically, finally selecting one that was young, comely as such creatures went, and whose body bore no signs
of skindisease.
"What name, you?" he demanded. "Sangui?"
"Me Mahua," was the answer.
"All right, you fella Mahua. You finish cook along boys. You stop along white Mary. All the time you stop
along. You savvee?"
"Me savvee," she grunted, and obeyed his gesture to go to the grass house immediately.
"What name?" he asked Viaburi, who had just come out of the grass house.
"Big fella sick," was the answer. "White fella Mary talk 'm too much allee time. Allee time talk 'm big fella
schooner."
Sheldon nodded. He understood. It was the loss of the Martha that had brought on the fever. The fever would
have come sooner or later, he knew; but her disappointment had precipitated it. He lighted a cigarette, and in
the curling smoke of it caught visions of his English mother, and wondered if she would understand how her
son could love a woman who cried because she could not be skipper of a schooner in the cannibal isles.
CHAPTER XXA MANTALK
The most patient man in the world is prone to impatience in love and Sheldon was in love. He called
himself an ass a score of times a day, and strove to contain himself by directing his mind in other channels,
but more than a score of times each day his thoughts roved back and dwelt on Joan. It was a pretty problem
she presented, and he was continually debating with himself as to what was the best way to approach her.
He was not an adept at lovemaking. He had had but one experience in the gentle art (in which he had been
Adventure
Adventure 85
Page No 88
more wooed than wooing), and the affair had profited him little. This was another affair, and he assured
himself continually that it was a uniquely different and difficult affair. Not only was here a woman who was
not bent on finding a husband, but it was a woman who wasn't a woman at all; who was genuinely appalled
by the thought of a husband; who joyed in boys' games, and sentimentalized over such things as adventure;
who was healthy and normal and wholesome, and who was so immature that a husband stood for nothing
more than an encumbrance in her cherished scheme of existence.
But how to approach her? He divined the fanatical love of freedom in her, the deepseated antipathy for
restraint of any sort. No man could ever put his arm around her and win her. She would flutter away like a
frightened bird. Approach by contactthat, he realized, was the one thing he must never do. His handclasp
must be what it had always been, the handclasp of hearty friendship and nothing more. Never by action
must he advertise his feeling for her. Remained speech. But what speech? Appeal to her love? But she did not
love him. Appeal to her brain? But it was apparently a boy's brain. All the deliciousness and fineness of a
finely bred woman was hers; but, for all he could discern, her mental processes were sexless and boyish. And
yet speech it must be, for a beginning had to be made somewhere, some time; her mind must be made
accustomed to the idea, her thoughts turned upon the matter of marriage.
And so he rode overseeing about the plantation, with tightly drawn and puckered brows, puzzling over the
problem, and steeling himself to the first attempt. A dozen ways he planned an intricate leading up to the first
breaking of the ice, and each time some link in the chain snapped and the talk went off on unexpected and
irrelevant lines. And then one morning, quite fortuitously, the opportunity came.
"My dearest wish is the success of Berande," Joan had just said, apropos of a discussion about the cheapening
of freights on copra to market.
"Do you mind if I tell you the dearest wish of my heart?" he promptly returned. "I long for it. I dream about
it. It is my dearest desire."
He paused and looked at her with intent significance; but it was plain to him that she thought there was
nothing more at issue than mutual confidences about things in general.
"Yes, go ahead," she said, a trifle impatient at his delay.
"I love to think of the success of Berande," he said; "but that is secondary. It is subordinate to the dearest
wish, which is that some day you will share Berande with me in a completer way than that of mere business
partnership. It is for you, some day, when you are ready, to be my wife."
She started back from him as if she had been stung. Her face went white on the instant, not from maidenly
embarrassment, but from the anger which he could see flaming in her eyes.
"This taking for granted!this when I am ready!" she cried passionately. Then her voice swiftly became cold
and steady, and she talked in the way he imagined she must have talked business with Morgan and Raff at
Guvutu. "Listen to me, Mr. Sheldon. I like you very well, though you are slow and a muddler; but I want you
to understand, once and for all, that I did not come to the Solomons to get married. That is an affliction I
could have accumulated at home, without sailing ten thousand miles after it. I have my own way to make in
the world, and I came to the Solomons to do it. Getting married is not making MY way in the world. It may
do for some women, but not for me, thank you. When I sit down to talk over the freight on copra, I don't care
to have proposals of marriage sandwiched in. Besidesbesides"
Her voice broke for the moment, and when she went on there was a note of appeal in it that wellnigh
convicted him to himself of being a brute.
Adventure
Adventure 86
Page No 89
"Don't you see?it spoils everything; it makes the whole situation impossible . . . and . . . and I so loved our
partnership, and was proud of it. Don't you see?I can't go on being your partner if you make love to me.
And I was so happy."
Tears of disappointment were in her eyes, and she caught a swift sob in her throat.
"I warned you," he said gravely. "Such unusual situations between men and women cannot endure. I told you
so at the beginning."
"Oh, yes; it is quite clear to me what you did." She was angry again, and the feminine appeal had
disappeared. "You were very discreet in your warning. You took good care to warn me against every other
man in the Solomons except yourself."
It was a blow in the face to Sheldon. He smarted with the truth of it, and at the same time he smarted with
what he was convinced was the injustice of it. A gleam of triumph that flickered in her eye because of the hit
she had made decided him.
"It is not so onesided as you seem to think it is," he began. "I was doing very nicely on Berande before you
came. At least I was not suffering indignities, such as being accused of cowardly conduct, as you have just
accused me. Rememberplease remember, I did not invite you to Berande. Nor did I invite you to stay on at
Berande. It was by staying that you brought about thisto you unpleasant situation. By staying you made
yourself a temptation, and now you would blame me for it. I did not want you to stay. I wasn't in love with
you then. I wanted you to go to Sydney; to go back to Hawaii. But you insisted on staying. You virtually"
He paused for a softer word than the one that had risen to his lips, and she took it away from him.
"Forced myself on youthat's what you meant to say," she cried, the flags of battle painting her cheeks. "Go
ahead. Don't mind my feelings."
"All right; I won't," he said decisively, realizing that the discussion was in danger of becoming a vituperative,
schoolboy argument. "You have insisted on being considered as a man. Consistency would demand that you
talk like a man, and like a man listen to mantalk. And listen you shall. It is not your fault that this
unpleasantness has arisen. I do not blame you for anything; remember that. And for the same reason you
should not blame me for anything."
He noticed her bosom heaving as she sat with clenched hands, and it was all he could do to conquer the desire
to flash his arms out and around her instead of going on with his coolly planned campaign. As it was, he
nearly told her that she was a most adorable boy. But he checked all such wayward fancies, and held himself
rigidly down to his disquisition.
"You can't help being yourself. You can't help being a very desirable creature so far as I am concerned. You
have made me want you. You didn't intend to; you didn't try to. You were so made, that is all. And I was so
made that I was ripe to want you. But I can't help being myself. I can't by an effort of will cease from wanting
you, any more than you by an effort of will can make yourself undesirable to me."
"Oh, this desire! this want! want! want!" she broke in rebelliously. "I am not quite a fool. I understand some
things. And the whole thing is so foolish and absurdand uncomfortable. I wish I could get away from it. I
really think it would be a good idea for me to marry Noa Noah, or Adamu Adam, or Lalaperu there, or any
black boy. Then I could give him orders, and keep him penned away from me; and men like you would leave
me alone, and not talk marriage and 'I want, I want.'"
Adventure
Adventure 87
Page No 90
Sheldon laughed in spite of himself, and far from any genuine impulse to laugh.
"You are positively soulless," he said savagely.
"Because I've a soul that doesn't yearn for a man for master?" she took up the gage. "Very well, then. I am
soulless, and what are you going to do about it?"
"I am going to ask you why you look like a woman? Why have you the form of a woman? the lips of a
woman? the wonderful hair of a woman? And I am going to answer: because you are a womanthough the
woman in you is asleepand that some day the woman will wake up."
"Heaven forbid!" she cried, in such sudden and genuine dismay as to make him laugh, and to bring a smile to
her own lips against herself.
"I've got some more to say to you," Sheldon pursued. "I did try to protect you from every other man in the
Solomons, and from yourself as well. As for me, I didn't dream that danger lay in that quarter. So I failed to
protect you from myself. I failed to protect you at all. You went your own wilful way, just as though I didn't
existwrecking schooners, recruiting on Malaita, and sailing schooners; one lone, unprotected girl in the
company of some of the worst scoundrels in the Solomons. Fowler! and Brahms! and Curtis! And such is the
perverseness of human natureI am frank, you seeI love you for that too. I love you for all of you, just as
you are."
She made a moue of distaste and raised a hand protestingly.
"Don't," he said. "You have no right to recoil from the mention of my love for you. Remember this is a
mantalk. From the point of view of the talk, you are a man. The woman in you is only incidental, accidental,
and irrelevant. You've got to listen to the bald statement of fact, strange though it is, that I love you."
"And now I won't bother you any more about love. We'll go on the same as before. You are better off and
safer on Berande, in spite of the fact that I love you, than anywhere else in the Solomons. But I want you, as a
final item of mantalk, to remember, from time to time, that I love you, and that it will be the dearest day of
my life when you consent to marry me. I want you to think of it sometimes. You can't help but think of it
sometimes. And now we won't talk about it any more. As between men, there's my hand."
He held out his hand. She hesitated, then gripped it heartily, and smiled through her tears.
"I wish" she faltered, "I wish, instead of that black Mary, you'd given me somebody to swear for me."
And with this enigmatic utterance she turned away.
CHAPTER XXICONTRABAND
Sheldon did not mention the subject again, nor did his conduct change from what it had always been. There
was nothing of the pining lover, nor of the lover at all, in his demeanour. Nor was there any awkwardness
between them. They were as frank and friendly in their relations as ever. He had wondered if his belligerent
love declaration might have aroused some womanly self consciousness in Joan, but he looked in vain for
any sign of it. She appeared as unchanged as he; and while he knew that he hid his real feelings, he was firm
Adventure
Adventure 88
Page No 91
in his belief that she hid nothing. And yet the germ he had implanted must be at work; he was confident of
that, though he was without confidence as to the result. There was no forecasting this strange girl's processes.
She might awaken, it was true; and on the other hand, and with equal chance, he might be the wrong man for
her, and his declaration of love might only more firmly set her in her views on single blessedness.
While he devoted more and more of his time to the plantation itself, she took over the house and its
multitudinous affairs; and she took hold firmly, in sailor fashion, revolutionizing the system and discipline.
The labour situation on Berande was improving. The Martha had carried away fifty of the blacks whose time
was up, and they had been among the worst on the plantationfiveyear men recruited by Billy Beblowed,
men who had gone through the old days of terrorism when the original owners of Berande had been driven
away. The new recruits, being broken in under the new regime, gave better promise. Joan had joined with
Sheldon from the start in the programme that they must be gripped with the strong hand, and at the same time
be treated with absolute justice, if they were to escape being contaminated by the older boys that still
remained.
"I think it would be a good idea to put all the gangs at work close to the house this afternoon," she announced
one day at breakfast. "I've cleaned up the house, and you ought to clean up the barracks. There is too much
stealing going on."
"A good idea," Sheldon agreed. "Their boxes should be searched. I've just missed a couple of shirts, and my
best toothbrush is gone."
"And two boxes of my cartridges," she added, "to say nothing of handkerchiefs, towels, sheets, and my best
pair of slippers. But what they want with your toothbrush is more than I can imagine. They'll be stealing the
billiard balls next."
"One did disappear a few weeks before you came," Sheldon laughed. "We'll search the boxes this afternoon."
And a busy afternoon it was. Joan and Sheldon, both armed, went through the barracks, house by house, the
bossboys assisting, and half a dozen messengers, in relay, shouting along the line the names of the boys
wanted. Each boy brought the key to his particular box, and was permitted to look on while the contents were
overhauled by the bossboys.
A wealth of loot was recovered. There were fully a dozen cane knivesbig hacking weapons with
razoredges, capable of decapitating a man at a stroke. Towels, sheets, shirts, and slippers, along with
toothbrushes, wispbrooms, soap, the missing billiard ball, and all the lost and forgotten trifles of many
months, came to light. But most astonishing was the quantity of ammunitioncartridges for LeeMetfords,
for Winchesters and Marlins, for revolvers from thirtytwo calibre to fortyfive, shot gun cartridges, Joan's
two boxes of thirtyeight, cartridges of prodigious bore for the ancient Sniders of Malaita, flasks of black
powder, sticks of dynamite, yards of fuse, and boxes of detonators. But the great find was in the house
occupied by Gogoomy and five Port Adams recruits. The fact that the boxes yielded nothing excited
Sheldon's suspicions, and he gave orders to dig up the earthen floor. Wrapped in matting, well oiled, free
from rust, and brand new, two Winchesters were first unearthed. Sheldon did not recognize them. They had
not come from Berande; neither had the forty flasks of black powder found under the cornerpost of the
house; and while he could not be sure, he could remember no loss of eight boxes of detonators. A big Colt's
revolver he recognized as Hughie Drummond's; while Joan identified a thirtytwo Ivor and Johnson as a loss
reported by Matapuu the first week he landed at Berande. The absence of any cartridges made Sheldon persist
in the digging up of the floor, and a fiftypound flour tin was his reward. With glowering eyes Gogoomy
looked on while Sheldon took from the tin a hundred rounds each for the two Winchesters and fully as many
rounds more of nondescript cartridges of all sorts and makes and calibres.
Adventure
Adventure 89
Page No 92
The contraband and stolen property was piled in assorted heaps on the back veranda of the bungalow. A few
paces from the bottom of the steps were grouped the fortyodd culprits, with behind them, in solid array, the
several hundred blacks of the plantation. At the head of the steps Joan and Sheldon were seated, while on the
steps stood the gangbosses. One by one the culprits were called up and examined. Nothing definite could be
extracted from them. They lied transparently, but persistently, and when caught in one lie explained it away
with half a dozen others. One boy complacently announced that he had found eleven sticks of dynamite on
the beach. Matapuu's revolver, found in the box of one Kapu, was explained away by that boy as having been
given to him by Lervumie. Lervumie, called forth to testify, said he had got it from Noni; Noni had got it
from Sulefatoi; Sulefatoi from Choka; Choka from Ngava; and Ngava completed the circle by stating that it
had been given to him by Kapu. Kapu, thus doubly damned, calmly gave full details of how it had been given
to him by Lervumie; and Lervumie, with equal wealth of detail, told how he had received it from Noni; and
from Noni to Sulefatoi it went on around the circle again.
Divers articles were traced indubitably to the houseboys, each of whom steadfastly proclaimed his own
innocence and cast doubts on his fellows. The boy with the billiard ball said that he had never seen it in his
life before, and hazarded the suggestion that it had got into his box through some mysterious and occultly evil
agency. So far as he was concerned it might have dropped down from heaven for all he knew how it got
there. To the cooks and boats'crews of every vessel that had dropped anchor off Berande in the past several
years were ascribed the arrival of scores of the stolen articles and of the major portion of the ammunition.
There was no tracing the truth in any of it, though it was without doubt that the unidentified weapons and
unfamiliar cartridges had come ashore off visiting craft.
"Look at it," Sheldon said to Joan. "We've been sleeping over a volcano. They ought to be whipped"
"No whip me," Gogoomy cried out from below. "Father belong me big fella chief. Me whip, too much
trouble along you, close up, my word."
"What name you fella Gogoomy!" Sheldon shouted. "I knock seven bells out of you. Here, you Kwaque, put
'm irons along that fella Gogoomy."
Kwaque, a strapping gangboss, plucked Gogoomy from out of his following, and, helped by the other
gangbosses; twisted his arms behind him and snapped on the heavy handcuffs.
"Me finish along you, close up, you die altogether," Gogoomy, with wrathdistorted face, threatened the
bossboy.
"Please, no whipping," Joan said in a low voice. "If whipping IS necessary, send them to Tulagi and let the
Government do it. Give them their choice between a fine or an official whipping."
Sheldon nodded and stood up, facing the blacks.
"Manonmie!" he called.
Manonmie stood forth and waited.
"You fella boy bad fella too much," Sheldon charged. "You steal 'm plenty. You steal 'm one fella towel, one
fella caneknife, two ten fella cartridge. My word, plenty bad fella steal 'm you. Me cross along you too
much. S'pose you like 'm, me take 'm one fella pound along you in big book. S'pose you no like 'm me take 'm
one fella pound, then me send you fella along Tulagi catch 'm one strong fella government whipping. Plenty
New Georgia boys, plenty Ysabel boys stop along jail along Tulagi. Them fella no like Malaita boys little bit.
My word, they give 'm you strong fella whipping. What you say?"
Adventure
Adventure 90
Page No 93
"You take 'm one fella pound along me," was the answer.
And Manonmie, patently relieved, stepped back, while Sheldon entered the fine in the plantation labour
journal.
Boy after boy, he called the offenders out and gave them their choice; and, boy by boy, each one elected to
pay the fine imposed. Some fines were as low as several shillings; while in the more serious cases, such as
thefts of guns and ammunition, the fines were correspondingly heavy.
Gogoomy and his five tribesmen were fined three pounds each, and at Gogoomy's guttural command they
refused to pay.
"S'pose you go along Tulagi," Sheldon warned him, "you catch 'm strong fella whipping and you stop along
jail three fella year. Mr. Burnett, he look 'm along Winchester, look 'm along cartridge, look 'm along
revolver, look 'm along black powder, look 'm along dynamitemy word, he cross too much, he give you
three fella year along jail. S'pose you no like 'm pay three fella pound you stop along jail. Savvee?"
Gogoomy wavered.
"It's truethat's what Burnett would give them," Sheldon said in an aside to Joan.
"You take 'm three fella pound along me," Gogoomy muttered, at the same time scowling his hatred at
Sheldon, and transferring half the scowl to Joan and Kwaque. "Me finish along you, you catch 'm big fella
trouble, my word. Father belong me big fella chief along Port Adams."
"That will do," Sheldon warned him. "You shut mouth belong you."
"Me no fright," the son of a chief retorted, by his insolence increasing his stature in the eyes of his fellows.
"Lock him up for tonight," Sheldon said to Kwaque. "Sun he come up put 'm that fella and five fella belong
him along grasscutting. Savvee?"
Kwaque grinned.
"Me savvee," he said. "Cut 'm grass, ngaringari {4} stop 'm along grass. My word!"
"There will be trouble with Gogoomy yet," Sheldon said to Joan, as the bossboys marshalled their gangs and
led them away to their work. "Keep an eye on him. Be careful when you are riding alone on the plantation.
The loss of those Winchesters and all that ammunition has hit him harder than your cuffing did. He is dead
ripe for mischief."
CHAPTER XXIIGOGOOMY FINISHES ALONG KWAQUE ALTOGETHER
"I wonder what has become of Tudor. It's two months since he disappeared into the bush, and not a word of
him after he left Binu."
Joan Lackland was sitting astride her horse by the bank of the Balesuna where the sweet corn had been
Adventure
Adventure 91
Page No 94
planted, and Sheldon, who had come across from the house on foot, was leaning against her horse's shoulder.
"Yes, it is along time for no news to have trickled down," he answered, watching her keenly from under his
hatbrim and wondering as to the measure of her anxiety for the adventurous goldhunter; "but Tudor will
come out all right. He did a thing at the start that I wouldn't have given him or any other man credit for
persuaded Binu Charley to go along with him. I'll wager no other Binu nigger has ever gone so far into the
bush unless to be kai kai'd. As for Tudor"
"Look! look!" Joan cried in a low voice, pointing across the narrow stream to a slack eddy where a huge
crocodile drifted like a log awash. "My! I wish I had my rifle."
The crocodile, leaving scarcely a ripple behind, sank down and disappeared.
"A Binu man was in early this morningfor medicine," Sheldon remarked. "It may have been that very brute
that was responsible. A dozen of the Binu women were out, and the foremost one stepped right on a big
crocodile. It was by the edge of the water, and he tumbled her over and got her by the leg. All the other
women got hold of her and pulled. And in the tug of war she lost her leg, below the knee, he said. I gave him
a stock of antiseptics. She'll pull through, I fancy."
"Ughthe filthy beasts," Joan gulped shudderingly. "I hate them! I hate them!"
"And yet you go diving among sharks," Sheldon chided.
"They're only fishsharks. And as long as there are plenty of fish there is no danger. It is only when they're
famished that they're liable to take a bite."
Sheldon shuddered inwardly at the swift vision that arose of the dainty flesh of her in a shark's manytoothed
maw.
"I wish you wouldn't, just the same," he said slowly. "You acknowledge there is a risk."
"But that's half the fun of it," she cried.
A trite platitude about his not caring to lose her was on his lips, but he refrained from uttering it. Another
conclusion he had arrived at was that she was not to be nagged. Continual, or even occasional, reminders of
his feeling for her would constitute a tactical error of no mean dimensions.
"Some for the book of verse, some for the simple life, and some for the shark's belly," he laughed grimly,
then added: "Just the same, I wish I could swim as well as you. Maybe it would beget confidence such as you
have."
"Do you know, I think it would be nice to be married to a man such as you seem to be becoming," she
remarked, with one of her abrupt changes that always astounded him. "I should think you could be trained
into a very good husbandyou know, not one of the domineering kind, but one who considered his wife was
just as much an individual as himself and just as much a free agent. Really, you know, I think you are
improving."
She laughed and rode away, leaving him greatly cast down. If he had thought there had been one bit of
coyness in her words, one feminine flutter, one womanly attempt at deliberate lure and encouragement, he
would have been elated. But he knew absolutely that it was the boy, and not the woman, who had so daringly
spoken.
Adventure
Adventure 92
Page No 95
Joan rode on among the avenues of young cocoanutpalms, saw a hornbill, followed it in its erratic flights to
the high forest on the edge of the plantation, heard the cooing of wild pigeons and located them in the deeper
woods, followed the fresh trail of a wild pig for a distance, circled back, and took the narrow path for the
bungalow that ran through twenty acres of uncleared cane. The grass was waisthigh and higher, and as she
rode along she remembered that Gogoomy was one of a gang of boys that had been detailed to the
grasscutting. She came to where they had been at work, but saw no signs of them. Her unshod horse made
no sound on the soft, sandy footing, and a little further on she heard voices proceeding from out of the grass.
She reined in and listened. It was Gogoomy talking, and as she listened she gripped her bridle rein tightly
and a wave of anger passed over her.
"Dog he stop 'm along house, nighttime he walk about," Gogoomy was saying, perforce in bechedemer
English, because he was talking to others beside his own tribesmen. "You fella boy catch 'm one fella pig, put
'm kaikai belong him along big fella fishhook. S'pose dog he walk about catch 'm kaikai, you fella boy
catch 'm dog allee same one shark. Dog he finish close up. Big fella marster sleep along big fella house.
White Mary sleep along pickaninny house. One fella Adamu he stop along outside pickaninny house. You
fella boy finish 'm dog, finish 'm Adamu, finish 'm big fella marster, finish 'm White Mary, finish 'em
altogether. Plenty musket he stop, plenty powder, plenty tomahawk, plenty knifefee, plenty porpoise teeth,
plenty tobacco, plenty calicomy word, too much plenty everything we take 'm along whaleboat, washee
{5} like hell, sun he come up we long way too much."
"Me catch 'm pig sun he go down," spoke up one whose thin falsetto voice Joan recognized as belonging to
Cosse, one of Gogoomy's tribesmen.
"Me catch 'm dog," said another.
"And me catch 'm white fella Mary," Gogoomy cried triumphantly. "Me catch 'm Kwaque he die along him
damn quick."
This much Joan heard of the plan to murder, and then her rising wrath proved too much for her discretion.
She spurred her horse into the grass, crying,
"What name you fella boy, eh? What name?"
They arose, scrambling and scattering, and to her surprise she saw there were a dozen of them. As she looked
in their glowering faces and noted the heavy, twofoot, hacking caneknives in their hands, she became
suddenly aware of the rashness of her act. If only she had had her revolver or a rifle, all would have been
well. But she had carelessly ventured out unarmed, and she followed the glance of Gogoomy to her waist and
saw the pleased flash in his eyes as he perceived the absence of the dreadful mankilling revolver.
The first article in the Solomon Islands code for white men was never to show fear before a native, and Joan
tried to carry off the situation in cavalier fashion.
"Too much talk along you fella boy," she said severely. "Too much talk, too little work. Savvee?"
Gogoomy made no reply, but, apparently shifting weight, he slid one foot forward. The other boys, spread
fanwise about her, were also sliding forward, the cruel caneknives in their hands advertising their
intention.
"You cut 'm grass!" she commanded imperatively.
But Gogoomy slid his other foot forward. She measured the distance with her eye. It would be impossible to
Adventure
Adventure 93
Page No 96
whirl her horse around and get away. She would be chopped down from behind.
And in that tense moment the faces of all of them were imprinted on her mind in an unforgettable
pictureone of them, an old man, with torn and distended earlobes that fell to his chest; another, with the
broad flattened nose of Africa, and with withered eyes so buried under frowning brows that nothing but the
sickly, yellowish looking whites could be seen; a third, thicklipped and bearded with kinky whiskers; and
Gogoomyshe had never realized before how handsome Gogoomy was in his mutinous and obstinate
wildanimal way. There was a primitive aristocraticness about him that his fellows lacked. The lines of his
figure were more rounded than theirs, the skin smooth, well oiled, and free from disease. On his chest,
suspended from a single string of porpoiseteeth around his throat, hung a big crescent carved out of
opalescent pearlshell. A row of pure white cowrie shells banded his brow. From his hair drooped a long,
lone feather. Above the swelling calf of one leg he wore, as a garter, a single string of white beads. The effect
was dandyish in the extreme. A narrow geestring completed his costume. Another man she saw, old and
shrivelled, with puckered forehead and a puckered face that trembled and worked with animal passion as in
the past she had noticed the faces of monkeys tremble and work.
"Gogoomy," she said sharply, "you no cut 'm grass, my word, I bang 'm head belong you."
His expression became a trifle more disdainful, but he did not answer. Instead, he stole a glance to right and
left to mark how his fellows were closing about her. At the same moment he casually slipped his foot forward
through the grass for a matter of several inches.
Joan was keenly aware of the desperateness of the situation. The only way out was through. She lifted her
ridingwhip threateningly, and at the same moment drove in both spurs with her heels, rushing the startled
horse straight at Gogoomy. It all happened in an instant. Every caneknife was lifted, and every boy save
Gogoomy leaped for her. He swerved aside to avoid the horse, at the same time swinging his caneknife in a
slicing blow that would have cut her in twain. She leaned forward under the flying steel, which cut through
her ridingskirt, through the edge of the saddle, through the saddle cloth, and even slightly into the horse
itself. Her right hand, still raised, came down, the thin whip whishing through the air. She saw the white,
cooked mark of the weal clear across the sullen, handsome face, and still what was practically in the same
instant she saw the man with the puckered face, overridden, go down before her, and she heard his snarling
and grimacing chatterfor all the world like an angry monkey. Then she was free and away, heading the
horse at top speed for the house.
Out of her seatraining she was able to appreciate Sheldon's executiveness when she burst in on him with her
news. Springing from the steamerchair in which he had been lounging while waiting for breakfast, he
clapped his hands for the houseboys; and, while listening to her, he was buckling on his cartridgebelt and
running the mechanism of his automatic pistol.
"Ornfiri," he snapped out his orders, "you fella ring big fella bell strong fella plenty. You finish 'm bell, you
put 'm saddle on horse. Viaburi, you go quick house belong Seelee he stop, tell 'm plenty black fella run
awayten fella two fella black fella boy." He scribbled a note and handed it to Lalaperu. "Lalaperu, you go
quick house belong white fella Marster Boucher."
"That will head them back from the coast on both sides," he explained to Joan. "And old Seelee will turn his
whole village loose on their track as well."
In response to the summons of the big bell, Joan's Tahitians were the first to arrive, by their glistening bodies
and panting chests showing that they had run all the way. Some of the farthestplaced gangs would be nearly
an hour in arriving.
Adventure
Adventure 94
Page No 97
Sheldon proceeded to arm Joan's sailors and deal out ammunition and handcuffs. Adamu Adam, with loaded
rifle, he placed on guard over the whaleboats. Noa Noah, aided by Matapuu, were instructed to take charge
of the workinggangs as fast as they came in, to keep them amused, and to guard against their being
stampeded into making a break themselves. The five other Tahitians were to follow Joan and Sheldon on
foot.
"I'm glad we unearthed that arsenal the other day," Sheldon remarked as they rode out of the compound gate.
A hundred yards away they encountered one of the clearing gangs coming in. It was Kwaque's gang, but
Sheldon looked in vain for him.
"What name that fella Kwaque he no stop along you?" he demanded.
A babel of excited voices attempted an answer.
"Shut 'm mouth belong you altogether," Sheldon commanded.
He spoke roughly, living up to the role of the white man who must always be strong and dominant.
"Here, you fella Babatani, you talk 'm mouth belong you."
Babatani stepped forward in all the pride of one singled out from among his fellows.
"Gogoomy he finish along Kwaque altogether," was Babatani's explanation. "He take 'm head b'long him run
like hell."
In brief words, and with paucity of imagination, he described the murder, and Sheldon and Joan rode on. In
the grass, where Joan had been attacked, they found the little shrivelled man, still chattering and grimacing,
whom Joan had ridden down. The mare had plunged on his ankle, completely crushing it, and a hundred
yards' crawl had convinced him of the futility of escape. To the last clearinggang, from the farthest edge of
the plantation, was given the task of carrying him in to the house.
A mile farther on, where the runaways' trail led straight toward the bush, they encountered the body of
Kwaque. The head had been hacked off and was missing, and Sheldon took it on faith that the body was
Kwaque's. He had evidently put up a fight, for a bloody trail led away from the body.
Once they were well into the thick bush the horses had to be abandoned. Papehara was left in charge of them,
while Joan and Sheldon and the remaining Tahitians pushed ahead on foot. The way led down through a
swampy hollow, which was overflowed by the Berande River on occasion, and where the red trail of the
murderers was crossed by a crocodile's trail. They had apparently caught the creature asleep in the sun and
desisted long enough from their flight to hack him to pieces. Here the wounded man had sat down and waited
until they were ready to go on.
An hour later, following along a wildpig trail, Sheldon suddenly halted. The bloody tracks had ceased. The
Tahitians cast out in the bush on either side, and a cry from Utami apprised them of a find. Joan waited till
Sheldon came back.
"It's Mauko," he said. "Kwaque did for him, and he crawled in there and died. That's two accounted for.
There are ten more. Don't you think you've got enough of it?"
She nodded.
Adventure
Adventure 95
Page No 98
"It isn't nice," she said. "I'll go back and wait for you with the horses."
"But you can't go alone. Take two of the men."
"Then I'll go on," she said. "It would be foolish to weaken the pursuit, and I am certainly not tired."
The trail bent to the right as though the runaways had changed their mind and headed for the Balesuna. But
the trail still continued to bend to the right till it promised to make a loop, and the point of intersection
seemed to be the edge of the plantation where the horses had been left. Crossing one of the quiet jungle
spaces, where naught moved but a velvety, twelveinch butterfly, they heard the sound of shots.
"Eight," Joan counted. "It was only one gun. It must be Papehara."
They hurried on, but when they reached the spot they were in doubt. The two horses stood quietly tethered,
and Papehara, squatted on his hams, was having a peaceful smoke. Advancing toward him, Sheldon tripped
on a body that lay in the grass, and as he saved himself from falling his eyes lighted on a second. Joan
recognized this one. It was Cosse, one of Gogoomy's tribesmen, the one who had promised to catch at sunset
the pig that was to have baited the hook for Satan.
"No luck, Missie," was Papehara's greeting, accompanied by a disconsolate shake of the head. "Catch only
two boy. I have good shot at Gogoomy, only I miss."
"But you killed them," Joan chided. "You must catch them alive."
The Tahitian smiled.
"How?" he queried. "I am have a smoke. I think about Tahiti, and breadfruit, and jolly good time at Bora
Bora. Quick, just like that, ten boy he run out of bush for me. Each boy have long knife. Gogoomy have long
knife one hand, and Kwaque's head in other hand. I no stop to catch 'm alive. I shoot like hell. How you catch
'm alive, ten boy, ten long knife, and Kwaque's head?"
The scattered paths of the different boys, where they broke back after the disastrous attempt to rush the
Tahitian, soon led together. They traced it to the Berande, which the runaways had crossed with the clear
intention of burying themselves in the huge mangrove swamp that lay beyond.
"There is no use our going any farther," Sheldon said. "Seelee will turn out his village and hunt them out of
that. They'll never get past him. All we can do is to guard the coast and keep them from breaking back on the
plantation and running amuck. Ah, I thought so."
Against the jungle gloom of the farther shore, coming from down stream, a small canoe glided. So silently
did it move that it was more like an apparition. Three naked blacks dipped with noiseless paddles.
Longhafted, slender, bonebarbed throwingspears lay along the gunwale of the canoe, while a quiverful of
arrows hung on each man's back. The eyes of the manhunters missed nothing. They had seen Sheldon and
Joan first, but they gave no sign. Where Gogoomy and his followers had emerged from the river, the canoe
abruptly stopped, then turned and disappeared into the deeper mangrove gloom. A second and a third canoe
came around the bend from below, glided ghostlike to the crossing of the runaways, and vanished in the
mangroves.
"I hope there won't be any more killing," Joan said, as they turned their horses homeward.
"I don't think so," Sheldon assured her. "My understanding with old Seelee is that he is paid only for live
Adventure
Adventure 96
Page No 99
boys; so he is very careful."
CHAPTER XXIIIA MESSAGE FROM THE BUSH
Never had runaways from Berande been more zealously hunted. The deeds of Gogoomy and his fellows had
been a bad example for the one hundred and fifty new recruits. Murder had been planned, a gang boss had
been killed, and the murderers had broken their contracts by fleeing to the bush. Sheldon saw how imperative
it was to teach his newcaught cannibals that bad examples were disastrous things to pattern after, and he
urged Seelee on night and day, while with the Tahitians he practically lived in the bush, leaving Joan in
charge of the plantation. To the north Boucher did good work, twice turning the fugitives back when they
attempted to gain the coast.
One by one the boys were captured. In the first mandrive through the mangrove swamp Seelee caught two.
Circling around to the north, a third was wounded in the thigh by Boucher, and this one, dragging behind in
the chase, was later gathered in by Seelee's hunters. The three captives, heavily ironed, were exposed each
day in the compound, as good examples of what happened to bad examples, all for the edification of the
seven score and ten halfwild PoongaPoonga men. Then the Minerva, running past for Tulagi, was
signalled to send a boat, and the three prisoners were carried away to prison to await trial.
Five were still at large, but escape was impossible. They could not get down to the coast, nor dared they
venture too far inland for fear of the wild bushmen. Then one of the five came in voluntarily and gave himself
up, and Sheldon learned that Gogoomy and two others were all that were at large. There should have been a
fourth, but according to the man who had given himself up, the fourth man had been killed and eaten. It had
been fear of a similar fate that had driven him in. He was a Malu man, from northwestern Malaita, as
likewise had been the one that was eaten. Gogoomy's two other companions were from Port Adams. As for
himself, the black declared his preference for government trial and punishment to being eaten by his
companions in the bush.
"Close up Gogoomy kaikai me," he said. "My word, me no like boy kaikai me."
Three days later Sheldon caught one of the boys, helpless from swamp fever, and unable to fight or run away.
On the same day Seelee caught the second boy in similar condition. Gogoomy alone remained at large; and,
as the pursuit closed in on him, he conquered his fear of the bushmen and headed straight in for the
mountainous backbone of the island. Sheldon with four Tahitians, and Seelee with thirty of his hunters,
followed Gogoomy's trail a dozen miles into the open grasslands, and then Seelee and his people lost heart.
He confessed that neither he nor any of his tribe had ever ventured so far inland before, and he narrated, for
Sheldon's benefit, most horrible tales of the horrible bushmen. In the old days, he said, they had crossed the
grasslands and attacked the saltwater natives; but since the coming of the white men to the coast they had
remained in their interior fastnesses, and no saltwater native had ever seen them again.
"Gogoomy he finish along them fella bushmen," he assured Sheldon. "My word, he finish close up, kaikai
altogether."
So the expedition turned back. Nothing could persuade the coast natives to venture farther, and Sheldon, with
his four Tahitians, knew that it was madness to go on alone. So he stood waistdeep in the grass and looked
regretfully across the rolling savannah and the softswelling foothills to the Lion's Head, a massive peak of
rock that upreared into the azure from the midmost centre of Guadalcanar, a landmark used for bearings by
Adventure
Adventure 97
Page No 100
every coasting mariner, a mountain as yet untrod by the foot of a white man.
That night, after dinner, Sheldon and Joan were playing billiards, when Satan barked in the compound, and
Lalaperu, sent to see, brought back a tired and travelstained native, who wanted to talk with the "big fella
white marster." It was only the man's insistence that procured him admittance at such an hour. Sheldon went
out on the veranda to see him, and at first glance at the gaunt features and wasted body of the man knew that
his errand was likely to prove important. Nevertheless, Sheldon demanded roughly,
"What name you come along house belong me sun he go down?"
"Me Charley," the man muttered apologetically and wearily. "Me stop along Binu."
"Ah, Binu Charley, eh? Well, what name you talk along me? What place big fella marster along white man he
stop?"
Joan and Sheldon together listened to the tale Binu Charley had brought. He described Tudor's expedition up
the Balesuna; the dragging of the boats up the rapids; the passage up the river where it threaded the
grasslands; the innumerable washings of gravel by the white men in search of gold; the first rolling
foothills; the mantraps of spearstaked pits in the jungle trails; the first meeting with the bushmen, who had
never seen tobacco, and knew not the virtues of smoking; their friendliness; the deeper penetration of the
interior around the flanks of the Lion's Head; the bush sores and the fevers of the white men, and their
madness in trusting the bushmen.
"Allee time I talk along white fella marster," he said. "Me talk, 'That fella bushman he look 'm eye belong
him. He savvee too much. S'pose musket he stop along you, that fella bushman he too much good friend
along you. Allee time he look sharp eye belong him. S'pose musket he no stop along you, my word, that fella
bushman he chop 'm off head belong you. He kaikai you altogether.'"
But the patience of the bushmen had exceeded that of the white men. The weeks had gone by, and no overt
acts had been attempted. The bushmen swarmed in the camp in increasing numbers, and they were always
making presents of yams and taro, of pig and fowl, and of wild fruits and vegetables. Whenever the
goldhunters moved their camp, the bushmen volunteered to carry the luggage. And the white men waxed
ever more careless. They grew weary prospecting, and at the same time carrying their rifles and the heavy
cartridgebelts, and the practice began of leaving their weapons behind them in camp.
"I tell 'm plenty fella white marster look sharp eye belong him. And plenty fella white marster make 'm big
laugh along me, say Binu Charley allee same pickaninnymy word, they speak along me allee same
pickaninny."
Came the morning when Binu Charley noticed that the women and children had disappeared. Tudor, at the
time, was lying in a stupor with fever in a late camp five miles away, the main camp having moved on those
five miles in order to prospect an outcrop of likely quartz. Binu Charley was midway between the two camps
when the absence of the women and children struck him as suspicious.
"My word," he said, "me t'ink like hell. Him black Mary, him pickaninny, walk about long way big bit. What
name? Me savvee too much trouble close up. Me fright like hell. Me run. My word, me run."
Tudor, quite unconscious, was slung across his shoulder, and carried a mile down the trail. Here, hiding new
trail, Binu Charley had carried him for a quarter of a mile into the heart of the deepest jungle, and hidden him
in a big banyan tree. Returning to try to save the rifles and personal outfit, Binu Charley had seen a party of
bushmen trotting down the trail, and had hidden in the bush. Here, and from the direction of the main camp,
Adventure
Adventure 98
Page No 101
he had heard two rifle shots. And that was all. He had never seen the white men again, nor had he ventured
near their old camp. He had gone back to Tudor, and hidden with him for a week, living on wild fruits and the
few pigeons and cockatoos he had been able to shoot with bow and arrow. Then he had journeyed down to
Berande to bring the news. Tudor, he said, was very sick, lying unconscious for days at a time, and, when in
his right mind, too weak to help himself.
"What name you no kill 'm that big fella marster?" Joan demanded. "He have 'm good fella musket, plenty
calico, plenty tobacco, plenty knifefee, and two fella pickaninny musket shoot quick,
bangbangbangjust like that."
The black smiled cunningly.
"Me savvee too much. S'pose me kill 'm big fella marster, bimeby plenty white fella marster walk about Binu
cross like hell. 'What name this fellow musket?' those plenty fella white marster talk 'm along me. My word,
Binu Charley finish altogether. S'pose me kill 'm him, no good along me. Plenty white fella marster cross
along me. S'pose me no kill 'm him, bimeby he give me plenty tobacco, plenty calico, plenty everything too
much."
"There is only the one thing to do," Sheldon said to Joan.
She drummed with her hand and waited, while Binu Charley gazed wearily at her with unblinking eyes.
"I'll start the first thing in the morning," Sheldon said.
"We'll start," she corrected. "I can get twice as much out of my Tahitians as you can, and, besides, one white
should never be alone under such circumstances."
He shrugged his shoulders in token, not of consent, but of surrender, knowing the uselessness of attempting
to argue the question with her, and consoling himself with the reflection that heaven alone knew what
adventures she was liable to engage in if left alone on Berande for a week. He clapped his hands, and for the
next quarter of an hour the houseboys were kept busy carrying messages to the barracks. A man was sent to
Balesuna village to command old Seelee's immediate presence. A boat'screw was started in a whaleboat
with word for Boucher to come down. Ammunition was issued to the Tahitians, and the storeroom
overhauled for a few days' tinned provisions. Viaburi turned yellow when told that he was to accompany the
expedition, and, to everybody's surprise, Lalaperu volunteered to take his place.
Seelee arrived, proud in his importance that the great master of Berande should summon him in the
nighttime for council, and firm in his refusal to step one inch within the dread domain of the bushmen. As
he said, if his opinion had been asked when the gold hunters started, he would have foretold their disastrous
end. There was only one thing that happened to any one who ventured into the bushmen's territory, and that
was that he was eaten. And he would further say, without being asked, that if Sheldon went up into the bush
he would be eaten too.
Sheldon sent for a gangboss and told him to bring ten of the biggest, best, and strongest PoongaPoonga
men.
"Not saltwater boys," Sheldon cautioned, "but bush boysleg belong him strong fella leg. Boy no savvee
musket, no good. You bring 'm boy shoot musket strong fella."
They were ten picked men that filed up on the veranda and stood in the glare of the lanterns. Their heavy,
muscular legs advertised that they were bushmen. Each claimed long experience in bush fighting, most of
Adventure
Adventure 99
Page No 102
them showed scars of bullet or spearthrust in proof, and all were wild for a chance to break the humdrum
monotony of plantation labour by going on a killing expedition. Killing was their natural vocation, not
woodcutting; and while they would not have ventured the Guadalcanar bush alone, with a white man like
Sheldon behind them, and a white Mary such as they knew Joan to be, they could expect a safe and delightful
time. Besides, the great master had told them that the eight gigantic Tahitians were going along.
The PoongaPoonga volunteers stood with glistening eyes and grinning faces, naked save for their
loincloths, and barbarously ornamented. Each wore a flat, turtleshell ring suspended through his nose, and
each carried a clay pipe in an earhole or thrust inside a beaded biceps armlet. A pair of magnificent boar
tusks graced the chest of one. On the chest of another hung a huge disc of polished fossil clamshell.
"Plenty strong fella fight," Sheldon warned them in conclusion.
They grinned and shifted delightedly.
"S'pose bushmen kaikai along you?" he queried.
"No fear," answered their spokesman, one Koogoo, a strapping, thicklipped Ethiopianlooking man. "S'pose
PoongaPoonga boy kai kai bushboy?"
Sheldon shook his head, laughing, and dismissed them, and went to overhaul the dunnageroom for a small
shelter tent for Joan's use.
CHAPTER XXIVIN THE BUSH
It was quite a formidable expedition that departed from Berande at break of day next morning in a fleet of
canoes and dinghies. There were Joan and Sheldon, with Binu Charley and Lalaperu, the eight Tahitians, and
the ten PoongaPoonga men, each proud in the possession of a bright and shining modern rifle. In addition,
there were two of the plantation boat'screws of six men each. These, however, were to go no farther than
Carli, where water transportation ceased and where they were to wait with the boats. Boucher remained
behind in charge of Berande.
By eleven in the morning the expedition arrived at Binu, a cluster of twenty houses on the river bank. And
from here thirty odd Binu men accompanied them, armed with spears and arrows, chattering and grimacing
with delight at the warlike array. The long quiet stretches of river gave way to swifter water, and progress
was slower and more dogged. The Balesuna grew shallow as well, and oftener were the loaded boats bumped
along and halflifted over the bottom. In places timberfalls blocked the passage of the narrow stream, and
the boats and canoes were portaged around. Night brought them to Carli, and they had the satisfaction of
knowing that they had accomplished in one day what had required two days for Tudor's expedition.
Here at Carli, next morning, halfway through the grasslands, the boat'screws were left, and with them the
horde of Binu men, the boldest of which held on for a bare mile and then ran scampering back. Binu Charley,
however, was at the fore, and led the way onward into the rolling foothills, following the trail made by
Tudor and his men weeks before. That night they camped well into the hills and deep in the tropic jungle. The
third day found them on the runways of the bushmennarrow paths that compelled single file and that
turned and twisted with endless convolutions through the dense undergrowth. For the most part it was a silent
forest, lush and dank, where only occasionally a woodpigeon cooed or snow white cockatoos laughed
Adventure
Adventure 100
Page No 103
harshly in laborious flight.
Here, in the midmorning, the first casualty occurred. Binu Charley had dropped behind for a time, and
Koogoo, the Poonga Poonga man who had boasted that he would eat the bushmen, was in the lead. Joan and
Sheldon heard the twanging thrum and saw Koogoo throw out his arms, at the same time dropping his rifle,
stumble forward, and sink down on his hands and knees. Between his naked shoulders, low down and to the
left, appeared the bonebarbed head of an arrow. He had been shot through and through. Cocked rifles swept
the bush with nervous apprehension. But there was no rustle, no movement; nothing but the humid oppressive
silence.
"Bushmen he no stop," Binu Charley called out, the sound of his voice startling more than one of them.
"Allee same damn funny business. That fella Koogoo no look 'm eye belong him. He no savvee little bit."
Koogoo's arms had crumpled under him, and he lay quivering where he had fallen. Even as Binu Charley
came to the front the stricken black's breath passed from him, and with a final convulsive stir he lay still.
"Right through the heart," Sheldon said, straightening up from the stooping examination. "It must have been a
trap of some sort."
He noticed Joan's white, tense face, and the wide eyes with which she stared at the wreck of what had been a
man the minute before.
"I recruited that boy myself," she said in a whisper. "He came down out of the bush at PoongaPoonga and
right on board the Martha and offered himself. And I was proud. He was my very first recruit"
"My word! Look 'm that fella," Binu Charley interrupted, brushing aside the leafy wall of the runway and
exposing a bow so massive that no one bushman could have bent it.
The Binu man traced out the mechanics of the trap, and exposed the hidden fibre in the tangled undergrowth
that at contact with Koogoo's foot had released the taut bow.
They were deep in the primeval forest. A dim twilight prevailed, for no random shaft of sunlight broke
through the thick roof of leaves and creepers overhead. The Tahitians were plainly awed by the silence and
gloom and mystery of the place and happening, but they showed themselves doggedly unafraid, and were for
pushing on. The PoongaPoonga men, on the contrary, were not awed. They were bushmen themselves, and
they were used to this silent warfare, though the devices were different from those employed by them in their
own bush. Most awed of all were Joan and Sheldon, but, being whites, they were not supposed to be subject
to such commonplace emotions, and their task was to carry the situation off with careless bravado as befitted
"big fella marsters" of the dominant breed.
Binu Charley took the lead as they pushed on, and trap after trap yielded its secret lurkingplace to his keen
scrutiny. The way was beset with a thousand annoyances, chiefest among which were thorns, cunningly
concealed, that penetrated the bare feet of the invaders. Once, during the afternoon, Binu Charley barely
missed being impaled in a staked pit that undermined the trail. There were times when all stood still and
waited for half an hour or more while Binu Charley prospected suspicious parts of the trail. Sometimes he
was compelled to leave the trail and creep and climb through the jungle so as to approach the mantraps from
behind; and on one occasion, in spite of his precaution, a springbow was discharged, the flying arrow barely
clipping the shoulder of one of the waiting PoongaPoonga boys.
Where a slight runway entered the main one, Sheldon paused and asked Binu Charley if he knew where it
led.
Adventure
Adventure 101
Page No 104
"Plenty bush fella garden he stop along there short way little bit," was the answer. "All right you like 'm go
look 'm along."
"'Walk 'm easy," he cautioned, a few minutes later. "Close up, that fella garden. S'pose some bush fella he
stop, we catch 'm."
Creeping ahead and peering into the clearing for a moment, Binu Charley beckoned Sheldon to come on
cautiously. Joan crouched beside him, and together they peeped out. The cleared space was fully half an acre
in extent and carefully fenced against the wild pigs. Pawpaw and bananatrees were just ripening their fruit,
while beneath grew sweet potatoes and yams. On one edge of the clearing was a small grass house,
opensided, a mere rainshelter. In front of it, crouched on his hams before a fire, was a gaunt and bearded
bushman. The fire seemed to smoke excessively, and in the thick of the smoke a round dark object hung
suspended. The bushman seemed absorbed in contemplation of this object.
Warning them not to shoot unless the man was successfully escaping, Sheldon beckoned the PoongaPoonga
men forward. Joan smiled appreciatively to Sheldon. It was headhunters against head hunters. The blacks
trod noiselessly to their stations, which were arranged so that they could spring simultaneously into the open.
Their faces were keen and serious, their eyes eloquent with the ecstasy of living that was upon themfor this
was living, this game of life and death, and to them it was the only game a man should play, withal they
played it in low and cowardly ways, killing from behind in the dim forest gloom and rarely coming out into
the open.
Sheldon whispered the word, and the ten runners leaped forwardfor Binu Charley ran with them. The
bushman's keen ears warned him, and he sprang to his feet, bow and arrow in hand, the arrow fixed in the
notch and the bow bending as he sprang. The man he let drive at dodged the arrow, and before he could shoot
another his enemies were upon him. He was rolled over and over and dragged to his feet, disarmed and
helpless.
"Why, he's an ancient Babylonian!" Joan cried, regarding him. "He's an Assyrian, a Phoenician! Look at that
straight nose, that narrow face, those high cheekbonesand that slanting, oval forehead, and the beard, and
the eyes, too."
"And the snaky locks," Sheldon laughed.
The bushman was in mortal fear, led by all his training to expect nothing less than death; yet he did not cower
away from them. Instead, he returned their looks with lean selfsufficiency, and finally centred his gaze upon
Joan, the first white woman he had ever seen.
"My word, bush fella kaikai along that fella boy," Binu Charley remarked.
So stolid was his manner of utterance that Joan turned carelessly to see what had attracted his attention, and
found herself face to face with Gogoomy. At least, it was the head of Gogoomythe dark object they had
seen hanging in the smoke. It was freshthe smokecuring had just begunand, save for the closed eyes,
all the sullen handsomeness and animal virility of the boy, as Joan had known it, was still to be seen in the
monstrous thing that twisted and dangled in the eddying smoke.
Nor was Joan's horror lessened by the conduct of the PoongaPoonga boys. On the instant they recognized
the head, and on the instant rose their wild hearty laughter as they explained to one another in shrill falsetto
voices. Gogoomy's end was a joke. He had been foiled in his attempt to escape. He had played the game and
lost. And what greater joke could there be than that the bushmen should have eaten him? It was the funniest
incident that had come under their notice in many a day. And to them there was certainly nothing unusual nor
Adventure
Adventure 102
Page No 105
bizarre in the event. Gogoomy had completed the lifecycle of the bushman. He had taken heads, and now
his own head had been taken. He had eaten men, and now he had been eaten by men.
The PoongaPoonga men's laughter died down, and they regarded the spectacle with glittering eyes and
gluttonous expressions. The Tahitians, on the other hand, were shocked, and Adamu Adam was shaking his
head slowly and grunting forth his disgust. Joan was angry. Her face was white, but in each cheek was a vivid
spray of red. Disgust had been displaced by wrath, and her mood was clearly vengeful.
Sheldon laughed.
"It's nothing to be angry over," he said. "You mustn't forget that he hacked off Kwaque's head, and that he ate
one of his own comrades that ran away with him. Besides, he was born to it. He has but been eaten out of the
same trough from which he himself has eaten."
Joan looked at him with lips that trembled on the verge of speech.
"And don't forget," Sheldon added, "that he is the son of a chief, and that as sure as fate his Port Adams
tribesmen will take a white man's head in payment."
"It is all so ghastly ridiculous," Joan finally said.
"Anderromantic," he suggested slyly.
She did not answer, and turned away; but Sheldon knew that the shaft had gone home.
"That fella boy he sick, belly belong him walk about," Binu Charley said, pointing to the PoongaPoonga
man whose shoulder had been scratched by the arrow an hour before.
The boy was sitting down and groaning, his arms clasping his bent knees, his head drooped forward and
rolling painfully back and forth. For fear of poison, Sheldon had immediately scarified the wound and
injected permanganate of potash; but in spite of the precaution the shoulder was swelling rapidly.
"We'll take him on to where Tudor is lying," Joan said. "The walking will help to keep up his circulation and
scatter the poison. Adamu Adam, you take hold that boy. Maybe he will want to sleep. Shake him up. If he
sleep he die."
The advance was more rapid now, for Binu Charley placed the captive bushman in front of him and made
him clear the runway of traps. Once, at a sharp turn where a man's shoulder would unavoidably brush
against a screen of leaves, the bushman displayed great caution as he spread the leaves aside and exposed the
head of a sharppointed spear, so set that the casual passerby would receive at the least a nasty scratch.
"My word," said Binu Charley, "that fella spear allee same devil devil."
He took the spear and was examining it when suddenly he made as if to stick it into the bushman. It was a bit
of simulated playfulness, but the bushman sprang back in evident fright. Poisoned the weapon was beyond
any doubt, and thereafter Binu Charley carried it threateningly at the prisoner's back.
The sun, sinking behind a lofty western peak, brought on an early but lingering twilight, and the expedition
plodded on through the evil forestthe place of mystery and fear, of death swift and silent and horrible, of
brutish appetite and degraded instinct, of human life that still wallowed in the primeval slime, of savagery
degenerate and abysmal. No slightest breezes blew in the gloomy silence, and the air was stale and humid and
Adventure
Adventure 103
Page No 106
suffocating. The sweat poured unceasingly from their bodies, and in their nostrils was the heavy smell of
rotting vegetation and of black earth that was acrawl with fecund life.
They turned aside from the runway at a place indicated by Binu Charley, and, sometimes crawling on hands
and knees through the damp black muck, at other times creeping and climbing through the tangled
undergrowth a dozen feet from the ground, they came to an immense banyan tree, half an acre in extent, that
made in the innermost heart of the jungle a denser jungle of its own. From out of its black depths came the
voice of a man singing in a cracked, eerie voice.
"My word, that big fella marster he no die!"
The singing stopped, and the voice, faint and weak, called out a hello. Joan answered, and then the voice
explained.
"I'm not wandering. I was just singing to keep my spirits up. Have you got anything to eat?"
A few minutes saw the rescued man lying among blankets, while fires were building, water was being
carried, Joan's tent was going up, and Lalaperu was overhauling the packs and opening tins of provisions.
Tudor, having pulled through the fever and started to mend, was still frightfully weak and very much starved.
So badly swollen was he from mosquitobites that his face was unrecognizable, and the acceptance of his
identity was largely a matter of faith. Joan had her own ointments along, and she prefaced their application by
fomenting his swollen features with hot cloths. Sheldon, with an eye to the camp and the preparations for the
night, looked on and felt the pangs of jealousy at every contact of her hands with Tudor's face and body.
Somehow, engaged in their healing ministrations, they no longer seemed to him boy's hands, the hands of
Joan who had gazed at Gogoomy's head with pale cheeks sprayed with angry flame. The hands were now a
woman's hands, and Sheldon grinned to himself as his fancy suggested that some night he must lie outside the
mosquitonetting in order to have Joan apply soothing fomentations in the morning.
CHAPTER XXVTHE HEADHUNTERS
The morning's action had been settled the night before. Tudor was to stay behind in his banyan refuge and
gather strength while the expedition proceeded. On the far chance that they might rescue even one solitary
survivor of Tudor's party, Joan was fixed in her determination to push on; and neither Sheldon nor Tudor
could persuade her to remain quietly at the banyan tree while Sheldon went on and searched. With Tudor,
Adamu Adam and Arahu were to stop as guards, the latter Tahitian being selected to remain because of a bad
foot which had been brought about by stepping on one of the thorns concealed by the bushmen. It was
evidently a slow poison, and not too strong, that the bushmen used, for the wounded PoongaPoonga man
was still alive, and though his swollen shoulder was enormous, the inflammation had already begun to go
down. He, too, remained with Tudor.
Binu Charley led the way, by proxy, however, for, by means of the poisoned spear, he drove the captive
bushman ahead. The runway still ran through the dank and rotten jungle, and they knew no villages would
be encountered till rising ground was gained. They plodded on, panting and sweating in the humid, stagnant
air. They were immersed in a sea of wanton, prodigal vegetation. All about them the hugerooted trees
blocked their footing, while coiled and knotted climbers, of the girth of a man's arm, were thrown from lofty
branch to lofty branch, or hung in tangled masses like so many monstrous snakes. Lushstalked plants,
largerleaved than the body of a man, exuded a sweaty moisture from all their surfaces. Here and there,
Adventure
Adventure 104
Page No 107
banyan trees, like rocky islands, shouldered aside the streaming riot of vegetation between their crowded
columns, showing portals and passages wherein all daylight was lost and only midnight gloom remained.
Treeferns and mosses and a myriad other parasitic forms jostled with gaycoloured fungoid growths for
room to live, and the very atmosphere itself seemed to afford clinging space to airy fairy creepers, light and
delicate as gemdust, tremulous with microscopic blooms. Palegolden and vermilion orchids flaunted their
unhealthy blossoms in the golden, dripping sunshine that filtered through the matted roof. It was the
mysterious, evil forest, a charnel house of silence, wherein naught moved save strange tiny birdsthe
strangeness of them making the mystery more profound, for they flitted on noiseless wings, emitting neither
song nor chirp, and they were mottled with morbid colours, having all the seeming of orchids, flying
blossoms of sickness and decay.
He was caught by surprise, fifteen feet in the air above the path, in the forks of a manybranched tree. All
saw him as he dropped like a shadow, naked as on his natal morn, landing springily on his bent knees, and
like a shadow leaping along the runway. It was hard for them to realize that it was a man, for he seemed a
weird jungle spirit, a goblin of the forest. Only Binu Charley was not perturbed. He flung his poisoned spear
over the head of the captive at the flitting form. It was a mighty cast, well intended, but the shadow, leaping,
received the spear harmlessly between the legs, and, tripping upon it, was flung sprawling. Before he could
get away, Binu Charley was upon him, clutching him by his snow white hair. He was only a young man,
and a dandy at that, his face blackened with charcoal, his hair whitened with woodashes, with the freshly
severed tail of a wild pig thrust through his perforated nose, and two more thrust through his ears. His only
other ornament was a necklace of human fingerbones. At sight of their other prisoner he chattered in a high
querulous falsetto, with puckered brows and troubled, wildanimal eyes. He was disposed of along the
middle of the line, one of the PoongaPoonga men leading him at the end of a length of barkrope.
The trail began to rise out of the jungle, dipping at times into festering hollows of unwholesome vegetation,
but rising more and more over swelling, unseen hillslopes or climbing steep hogbacks and rocky
hummocks where the forest thinned and blue patches of sky appeared overhead.
"Close up he stop," Binu Charley warned them in a whisper.
Even as he spoke, from high overhead came the deep resonant boom of a village drum. But the beat was
slow, there was no panic in the sound. They were directly beneath the village, and they could hear the
crowing of roosters, two women's voices raised in brief dispute, and, once, the crying of a child. The
runway now became a deeply worn path, rising so steeply that several times the party paused for breath. The
path never widened, and in places the feet and the rains of generations had scoured it till it was sunken twenty
feet beneath the surface.
"One man with a rifle could hold it against a thousand," Sheldon whispered to Joan. "And twenty men could
hold it with spears and arrows."
They came out on the village, situated on a small, upland plateau, grasscovered, and with only occasional
trees. There was a wild chorus of warning cries from the women, who scurried out of the grass houses, and
like frightened quail dived over the opposite edge of the clearing, gathering up their babies and children as
they ran. At the same time spears and arrows began to fall among the invaders. At Sheldon's command, the
Tahitians and Poonga Poonga men got into action with their rifles. The spears and arrows ceased, the last
bushman disappeared, and the fight was over almost as soon as it had begun. On their own side no one had
been hurt, while half a dozen bushmen had been killed. These alone remained, the wounded having been
carried off. The Tahitians and PoongaPoonga men had warmed up and were for pursuit, but this Sheldon
would not permit. To his pleased surprise, Joan backed him up in the decision; for, glancing at her once
during the firing, he had seen her white face, like a glittering sword in its fighting intensity, the nostrils
dilated, the eyes bright and steady and shining.
Adventure
Adventure 105
Page No 108
"Poor brutes," she said. "They act only according to their natures. To eat their kind and take heads is good
morality for them."
"But they should be taught not to take white men's heads," Sheldon argued.
She nodded approval, and said, "If we find one head we'll burn the village. Hey, you, Charley! What fella
place head he stop?"
"S'pose he stop along devildevil house," was the answer. "That big fella house, he devildevil."
It was the largest house in the village, ambitiously ornamented with fancyplaited mats and kingposts
carved into obscene and monstrous forms halfhuman and halfanimal. Into it they went, in the obscure light
stumbling across the sleepinglogs of the village bachelors and knocking their heads against strings of weird
votive offerings, dried and shrivelled, that hung from the roofbeams. On either side were rude gods, some
grotesquely carved, others no more than shapeless logs swathed in rotten and indescribably filthy matting.
The air was mouldy and heavy with decay, while strings of fishtails and of halfcleaned dog and crocodile
skulls did not add to the wholesomeness of the place.
In the centre, crouched before a slowsmoking fire, in the littered ashes of a thousand fires, was an old man
who blinked apathetically at the invaders. He was extremely oldso old that his withered skin hung about
him in loose folds and did not look like skin. His hands were bony claws, his emaciated face a sheer
death'shead. His task, it seemed, was to tend the fire, and while he blinked at them he added to it a handful
of dead and mouldy wood. And hung in the smoke they found the object of their search. Joan turned and
stumbled out hastily, deathly sick, reeling into the sunshine and clutching at the air for support.
"See if all are there," she called back faintly, and tottered aimlessly on for a few steps, breathing the air in
great draughts and trying to forget the sight she had seen.
Upon Sheldon fell the unpleasant task of tallying the heads. They were all there, nine of them, white men's
heads, the faces of which he had been familiar with when their owners had camped in Berande compound and
set up the polingboats. Binu Charley, hugely interested, lent a hand, turning the heads around for
identification, noting the hatchetstrokes, and remarking the distorted expressions. The PoongaPoonga men
gloated as usual, and as usual the Tahitians were shocked and angry, several of them cursing and muttering in
undertones. So angry was Matapuu, that he strode suddenly over to the firetender and kicked him in the ribs,
whereupon the old savage emitted an appalling squeal, piglike in its wildanimal fear, and fell face
downward in the ashes and lay quivering in momentary expectation of death.
Other heads, thoroughly sundried and smokecured, were found in abundance, but, with two exceptions,
they were the heads of blacks. So this was the manner of hunting that went on in the dark and evil forest,
Sheldon thought, as he regarded them. The atmosphere of the place was sickening, yet he could not forbear to
pause before one of Binu Charley's finds.
"Me savvee black Mary, me savvee white Mary," quoth Binu Charley. "Me no savvee that fella Mary. What
name belong him?"
Sheldon looked. Ancient and withered, blackened by many years of the smoke of the devildevil house,
nevertheless the shrunken, mummylike face was unmistakably Chinese. How it had come there was the
mystery. It was a woman's head, and he had never heard of a Chinese woman in the history of the Solomons.
From the ears hung twoinchlong earrings, and at Sheldon's direction the Binu man rubbed away the
accretions of smoke and dirt, and from under his fingers appeared the polished green of jade, the sheen of
pearl, and the warm red of Oriental gold. The other head, equally ancient, was a white man's, as the heavy
Adventure
Adventure 106
Page No 109
blond moustache, twisted and askew on the shrivelled upper lip, gave sufficient advertisement; and Sheldon
wondered what forgotten bechedemer fisherman or sandalwood trader had gone to furnish that ghastly
trophy.
Telling Binu Charley to remove the earrings, and directing the PoongaPoonga men to carry out the old
firetender, Sheldon cleared the devildevil house and set fire to it. Soon every house was blazing merrily,
while the ancient firetender sat upright in the sunshine blinking at the destruction of his village. From the
heights above, where were evidently other villages, came the booming of drums and a wild blowing of
warconchs; but Sheldon had dared all he cared to with his small following. Besides, his mission was
accomplished. Every member of Tudor's expedition was accounted for; and it was a long, dark way out of the
headhunters' country. Releasing their two prisoners, who leaped away like startled deer, they plunged down
the steep path into the steaming jungle.
Joan, still shocked by what she had seen, walked on in front of Sheldon, subdued and silent. At the end of
half an hour she turned to him with a wan smile and said,
"I don't think I care to visit the headhunters any more. It's adventure, I know; but there is such a thing as
having too much of a good thing. Riding around the plantation will henceforth be good enough for me, or
perhaps salving another Martha; but the bushmen of Guadalcanar need never worry for fear that I shall visit
them again. I shall have nightmares for months to come, I know I shall. Ugh!the horrid beasts!"
That night found them back in camp with Tudor, who, while improved, would still have to be carried down
on a stretcher. The swelling of the PoongaPoonga man's shoulder was going down slowly, but Arahu still
limped on his thornpoisoned foot.
Two days later they rejoined the boats at Carli; and at high noon of the third day, travelling with the current
and shooting the rapids, the expedition arrived at Berande. Joan, with a sigh, unbuckled her revolverbelt and
hung it on the nail in the living room, while Sheldon, who had been lurking about for the sheer joy of seeing
her perform that particular homecoming act, sighed, too, with satisfaction. But the homecoming was not
all joy to him, for Joan set about nursing Tudor, and spent much time on the veranda where he lay in the
hammock under the mosquitonetting.
CHAPTER XXVIBURNING DAYLIGHT
The ten days of Tudor's convalescence that followed were peaceful days on Berande. The work of the
plantation went on like clock work. With the crushing of the premature outbreak of Gogoomy and his
following, all insubordination seemed to have vanished. Twenty more of the oldtime boys, their term of
service up, were carried away by the Martha, and the fresh stock of labour, treated fairly, was proving of
excellent quality. As Sheldon rode about the plantation, acknowledging to himself the comfort and
convenience of a horse and wondering why he had not thought of getting one himself, he pondered the
various improvements for which Joan was responsiblethe splendid PoongaPoonga recruits; the fruits and
vegetables; the Martha herself, snatched from the sea for a song and earning money hand over fist despite old
Kinross's slow and safe method of running her; and Berande, once more financially secure, approaching each
day nearer the dividendpaying time, and growing each day as the black toilers cleared the bush, cut the
canegrass, and planted more cocoanut palms.
In these and a thousand ways Sheldon was made aware of how much he was indebted for material prosperity
Adventure
Adventure 107
Page No 110
to Joanto the slender, levelbrowed girl with romance shining out of her gray eyes and adventure shouting
from the longbarrelled Colt's on her hip, who had landed on the beach that piping gale, along with her
stalwart Tahitian crew, and who had entered his bungalow to hang with boy's hands her revolverbelt and
BadenPowell hat on the nail by the billiard table. He forgot all the early exasperations, remembering only
her charms and sweetnesses and glorying much in the traits he at first had disliked mosther boyishness and
adventurousness, her delight to swim and risk the sharks, her desire to go recruiting, her love of the sea and
ships, her sharp authoritative words when she launched the whaleboat and, with firestick in one hand and
dynamitestick in the other, departed with her picturesque crew to shoot fish in the Balesuna; her
superinnocent disdain for the commonest conventions, her juvenile joy in argument, her fluttering,
wildbird love of freedom and mad passion for independence. All this he now loved, and he no longer
desired to tame and hold her, though the paradox was the winning of her without the taming and the holding.
There were times when he was dizzy with thought of her and love of her, when he would stop his horse and
with closed eyes picture her as he had seen her that first day, in the sternsheets of the whaleboat, dashing
madly in to shore and marching belligerently along his veranda to remark that it was pretty hospitality this
letting strangers sink or swim in his front yard. And as he opened his eyes and urged his horse onward, he
would ponder for the ten thousandth time how possibly he was ever to hold her when she was so wild and
birdlike that she was bound to flutter out and away from under his hand.
It was patent to Sheldon that Tudor had become interested in Joan. That convalescent visitor practically lived
on the veranda, though, while preposterously weak and shaky in the legs, he had for some time insisted on
coming in to join them at the table at meals. The first warning Sheldon had of the other's growing interest in
the girl was when Tudor eased down and finally ceased pricking him with his habitual sharpness of quip and
speech. This cessation of verbal sparring was like the breaking off of diplomatic relations between countries
at the beginning of war, and, once Sheldon's suspicions were aroused, he was not long in finding other
confirmations. Tudor too obviously joyed in Joan's presence, too obviously laid himself out to amuse and
fascinate her with his own glorious and adventurous personality. Often, after his morning ride over the
plantation, or coming in from the store or from inspection of the copradrying, Sheldon found the pair of
them together on the veranda, Joan listening, intent and excited, and Tudor deep in some recital of personal
adventure at the ends of the earth.
Sheldon noticed, too, the way Tudor looked at her and followed her about with his eyes, and in those eyes he
noted a certain hungry look, and on the face a certain wistful expression; and he wondered if on his own face
he carried a similar involuntary advertisement. He was sure of several things: first, that Tudor was not the
right man for Joan and could not possibly make her permanently happy; next, that Joan was too sensible a girl
really to fall in love with a man of such superficial stamp; and, finally, that Tudor would blunder his
lovemaking somehow. And at the same time, with true lover's anxiety, Sheldon feared that the other might
somehow fail to blunder, and win the girl with purely fortuitous and successful meretricious show. But of the
one thing Sheldon was sure: Tudor had no intimate knowledge of her and was unaware of how vital in her
was her wildness and love of independence. That was where he would blunderin the catching and the
holding of her. And then, in spite of all his certitude, Sheldon could not forbear wondering if his theories of
Joan might not be wrong, and if Tudor was not going the right way about after all.
The situation was very unsatisfactory and perplexing. Sheldon played the difficult part of waiting and looking
on, while his rival devoted himself energetically to reaching out and grasping at the fluttering prize. Then,
again, Tudor had such an irritating way about him. It had become quite elusive and intangible, now that he
had tacitly severed diplomatic relations; but Sheldon sensed what he deemed a growing antagonism and
promptly magnified it through the jealous lenses of his own lover's eyes. The other was an interloper. He did
not belong to Berande, and now that he was well and strong again it was time for him to go. Instead of which,
and despite the calling in of the mail steamer bound for Sydney, Tudor had settled himself down comfortably,
resumed swimming, went dynamiting fish with Joan, spent hours with her hunting pigeons, trapping
Adventure
Adventure 108
Page No 111
crocodiles, and at target practice with rifle and revolver.
But there were certain traditions of hospitality that prevented Sheldon from breathing a hint that it was time
for his guest to take himself off. And in similar fashion, feeling that it was not playing the game, he fought
down the temptation to warn Joan. Had he known anything, not too serious, to Tudor's detriment, he would
have been unable to utter it; but the worst of it was that he knew nothing at all against the man. That was the
confounded part of it, and sometimes he was so baffled and overwrought by his feelings that he assumed a
superjudicial calm and assured himself that his dislike of Tudor was a matter of unsubstantial prejudice and
jealousy.
Outwardly, he maintained a calm and smiling aspect. The work of the plantation went on. The Martha and the
FlibbertyGibbet came and went, as did all the miscellany of coasting craft that dropped in to wait for a
breeze and have a gossip, a drink or two, and a game of billiards. Satan kept the compound free of niggers.
Boucher came down regularly in his whaleboat to pass Sunday. Twice a day, at breakfast and dinner, Joan
and Sheldon and Tudor met amicably at table, and the evenings were as amicably spent on the veranda.
And then it happened. Tudor made his blunder. Never divining Joan's fluttering wildness, her blind hatred of
restraint and compulsion, her abhorrence of mastery by another, and mistaking the warmth and enthusiasm in
her eyes (aroused by his latest tale) for something tender and acquiescent, he drew her to him, laid a forcible
detaining arm about her waist, and misapprehended her frantic revolt for an exhibition of maidenly
reluctance. It occurred on the veranda, after breakfast, and Sheldon, within, pondering a Sydney wholesaler's
catalogue and making up his orders for next steamerday, heard the sharp exclamation of Joan, followed by
the equally sharp impact of an open hand against a cheek. Jerking free from the arm that was all distasteful
compulsion, Joan had slapped Tudor's face resoundingly and with far more vim and weight than when she
had cuffed Gogoomy.
Sheldon had halfstarted up, then controlled himself and sunk back in his chair, so that by the time Joan
entered the door his composure was recovered. Her right forearm was clutched tightly in her left hand,
while the white cheeks, centred with the spots of flaming red, reminded him of the time he had first seen her
angry.
"He hurt my arm," she blurted out, in reply to his look of inquiry.
He smiled involuntarily. It was so like her, so like the boy she was, to come running to complain of the
physical hurt which had been done her. She was certainly not a woman versed in the ways of man and in the
ways of handling man. The resounding slap she had given Tudor seemed still echoing in Sheldon's ears, and
as he looked at the girl before him crying out that her arm was hurt, his smile grew broader.
It was the smile that did it, convicting Joan in her own eyes of the silliness of her cry and sending over her
face the most amazing blush he had ever seen. Throat, cheeks, and forehead flamed with the rush of the
shamed blood.
"Hehe" she attempted to vindicate her deeper indignation, then whirled abruptly away and passed out
the rear door and down the steps.
Sheldon sat and mused. He was a trifle angry, and the more he dwelt upon the happening the angrier he grew.
If it had been any woman except Joan it would have been amusing. But Joan was the last woman in the world
to attempt to kiss forcibly. The thing smacked of the back stairs anywaya sordid little comedy perhaps, but
to have tried it on Joan was nothing less than sacrilege. The man should have had better sense. Then, too,
Sheldon was personally aggrieved. He had been filched of something that he felt was almost his, and his
lover's jealousy was rampant at thought of this forced familiarity.
Adventure
Adventure 109
Page No 112
It was while in this mood that the screen door banged loudly behind the heels of Tudor, who strode into the
room and paused before him. Sheldon was unprepared, though it was very apparent that the other was
furious.
"Well?" Tudor demanded defiantly.
And on the instant speech rushed to Sheldon's lips.
"I hope you won't attempt anything like it again, that's all except that I shall be only too happy any time to
extend to you the courtesy of my whaleboat. It will land you in Tulagi in a few hours."
"As if that would settle it," was the retort.
"I don't understand," Sheldon said simply.
"Then it is because you don't wish to understand."
"Still I don't understand," Sheldon said in steady, level tones. "All that is clear to me is that you are
exaggerating your own blunder into something serious."
Tudor grinned maliciously and replied,
"It would seem that you are doing the exaggerating, inviting me to leave in your whaleboat. It is telling me
that Berande is not big enough for the pair of us. Now let me tell you that the Solomon Islands is not big
enough for the pair of us. This thing's got to be settled between us, and it may as well be settled right here and
now."
"I can understand your fireeating manners as being natural to you," Sheldon went on wearily, "but why you
should try them on me is what I can't comprehend. You surely don't want to quarrel with me."
"I certainly do."
"But what in heaven's name for?"
Tudor surveyed him with withering disgust.
"You haven't the soul of a louse. I suppose any man could make love to your wife"
"But I have no wife," Sheldon interrupted.
"Then you ought to have. The situation is outrageous. You might at least marry her, as I am honourably
willing to do."
For the first time Sheldon's rising anger boiled over.
"You" he began violently, then abruptly caught control of himself and went on soothingly, "you'd better
take a drink and think it over. That's my advice to you. Of course, when you do get cool, after talking to me
in this fashion you won't want to stay on any longer, so while you're getting that drink I'll call the boat's
crew and launch a boat. You'll be in Tulagi by eight this evening."
He turned toward the door, as if to put his words into execution, but the other caught him by the shoulder and
Adventure
Adventure 110
Page No 113
twirled him around.
"Look here, Sheldon, I told you the Solomons were too small for the pair of us, and I meant it."
"Is that an offer to buy Berande, lock, stock, and barrel?" Sheldon queried.
"No, it isn't. It's an invitation to fight."
"But what the devil do you want to fight with me for?" Sheldon's irritation was growing at the other's
persistence. "I've no quarrel with you. And what quarrel can you have with me? I have never interfered with
you. You were my guest. Miss Lackland is my partner. If you saw fit to make love to her, and somehow
failed to succeed, why should you want to fight with me? This is the twentieth century, my dear fellow, and
duelling went out of fashion before you and I were born."
"You began the row," Tudor doggedly asserted. "You gave me to understand that it was time for me to go.
You fired me out of your house, in short. And then you have the cheek to want to know why I am starting the
row. It won't do, I tell you. You started it, and I am going to see it through."
Sheldon smiled tolerantly and proceeded to light a cigarette. But Tudor was not to be turned aside.
"You started this row," he urged.
"There isn't any row. It takes two to make a row, and I, for one, refuse to have anything to do with such
tomfoolery."
"You started it, I say, and I'll tell you why you started it."
"I fancy you've been drinking," Sheldon interposed. "It's the only explanation I can find for your
unreasonableness."
"And I'll tell you why you started it. It wasn't silliness on your part to exaggerate this little trifle of
lovemaking into something serious. I was poaching on your preserves, and you wanted to get rid of me. It
was all very nice and snug here, you and the girl, until I came along. And now you're jealousthat's it,
jealousy and want me out of it. But I won't go."
"Then stay on by all means. I won't quarrel with you about it. Make yourself comfortable. Stay for a year, if
you wish."
"She's not your wife," Tudor continued, as though the other had not spoken. "A fellow has the right to make
love to her unless she's yourwell, perhaps it was an error after all, due to ignorance, perfectly excusable, on
my part. I might have seen it with half an eye if I'd listened to the gossip on the beach. All Guvutu and Tulagi
were laughing about it. I was a fool, and I certainly made the mistake of taking the situation on its assumed
innocent face value."
So angry was Sheldon becoming that the face and form of the other seemed to vibrate and oscillate before his
eyes. Yet outwardly Sheldon was calm and apparently weary of the discussion.
"Please keep her out of the conversation," he said.
"But why should I?" was the demand. "The pair of you trapped me into making a fool of myself. How was I
to know that everything was not all right? You and she acted as if everything were on the square. But my
Adventure
Adventure 111
Page No 114
eyes are open now. Why, she played the outraged wife to perfection, slapped the transgressor and fled to you.
Pretty good proof of what all the beach has been saying. Partners, eh?a business partnership? Gammon my
eye, that's what it is."
Then it was that Sheldon struck out, coolly and deliberately, with all the strength of his arm, and Tudor,
caught on the jaw, fell sideways, crumpling as he did so and crushing a chair to kindling wood beneath the
weight of his falling body. He pulled himself slowly to his feet, but did not offer to rush.
"Now will you fight?" Tudor said grimly.
Sheldon laughed, and for the first time with true spontaneity. The intrinsic ridiculousness of the situation was
too much for his sense of humour. He made as if to repeat the blow, but Tudor, white of face, with arms
hanging resistlessly at his sides, offered no defence.
"I don't mean a fight with fists," he said slowly. "I mean to a finish, to the death. You're a good shot with
revolver and rifle. So am I. That's the way we'll settle it."
"You have gone clean mad. You are a lunatic."
"No, I'm not," Tudor retorted. "I'm a man in love. And once again I ask you to go outside and settle it, with
any weapons you choose."
Sheldon regarded him for the first time with genuine seriousness, wondering what strange maggots could be
gnawing in his brain to drive him to such unusual conduct.
"But men don't act this way in real life," Sheldon remarked.
"You'll find I'm pretty real before you're done with me. I'm going to kill you today."
"Bosh and nonsense, man." This time Sheldon had lost his temper over the superficial aspects of the situation.
"Bosh and nonsense, that's all it is. Men don't fight duels in the twentieth century. It'sit's antediluvian, I tell
you."
"Speaking of Joan"
"Please keep her name out of it," Sheldon warned him.
"I will, if you'll fight."
Sheldon threw up his arms despairingly.
"Speaking of Joan"
"Look out," Sheldon warned again.
"Oh, go ahead, knock me down. But that won't close my mouth. You can knock me down all day, but as fast
as I get to my feet I'll speak of Joan again. Now will you fight?"
"Listen to me, Tudor," Sheldon began, with an effort at decisiveness. "I am not used to taking from men a
tithe of what I've already taken from you."
Adventure
Adventure 112
Page No 115
"You'll take a lot more before the day's out," was the answer. "I tell you, you simply must fight. I'll give you a
fair chance to kill me, but I'll kill you before the day's out. This isn't civilization. It's the Solomon Islands, and
a pretty primitive proposition for all that. King Edward and law and order are represented by the
Commissioner at Tulagi and an occasional visiting gunboat. And two men and one woman is an equally
primitive proposition. We'll settle it in the good old primitive way."
As Sheldon looked at him the thought came to his mind that after all there might be something in the other's
wild adventures over the earth. It required a man of that calibre, a man capable of obtruding a duel into
orderly twentieth century life, to find such wild adventures.
"There's only one way to stop me," Tudor went on. "I can't insult you directly, I know. You are too
easygoing, or cowardly, or both, for that. But I can narrate for you the talk of the beach ah, that grinds
you, doesn't it? I can tell you what the beach has to say about you and this young girl running a plantation
under a business partnership."
"Stop!" Sheldon cried, for the other was beginning to vibrate and oscillate before his eyes. "You want a duel.
I'll give it to you." Then his commonsense and dislike for the ridiculous asserted themselves, and he added,
"But it's absurd, impossible."
"Joan and Davidpartners, eh? Joan and Davidpartners," Tudor began to iterate and reiterate in a
malicious and scornful chant.
"For heaven's sake keep quiet, and I'll let you have your way," Sheldon cried. "I never saw a fool so bent on
his folly. What kind of a duel shall it be? There are no seconds. What weapons shall we use?"
Immediately Tudor's monkeylike impishness left him, and he was once more the cool, selfpossessed man
of the world.
"I've often thought that the ideal duel should be somewhat different from the conventional one," he said. "I've
fought several of that sort, you know"
"French ones," Sheldon interrupted.
"Call them that. But speaking of this ideal duel, here it is. No seconds, of course, and no onlookers. The two
principals alone are necessary. They may use any weapons they please, from revolvers and rifles to machine
guns and pompoms. They start a mile apart, and advance on each other, taking advantage of cover, retreating,
circling, feintinganything and everything permissible. In short, the principals shall hunt each other"
"Like a couple of wild Indians?"
"Precisely," cried Tudor, delighted. "You've got the idea. And Berande is just the place, and this is just the
right time. Miss Lackland will be taking her siesta, and she'll think we are. We've got two hours for it before
she wakes. So hurry up and come on. You start out from the Balesuna and I start from the Berande. Those
two rivers are the boundaries of the plantation, aren't they? Very well. The field of the duel will be the
plantation. Neither principal must go outside its boundaries. Are you satisfied?"
"Quite. But have you any objections if I leave some orders?"
"Not at all," Tudor acquiesced, the pink of courtesy now that his wish had been granted.
Sheldon clapped his hands, and the running houseboy hurried away to bring back Adamu Adam and Noa
Adventure
Adventure 113
Page No 116
Noah.
"Listen," Sheldon said to them. "This man and me, we have one big fight today. Maybe he die. Maybe I die.
If he die, all right. If I die, you two look after Missie Lackalanna. You take rifles, and you look after her
daytime and nighttime. If she want to talk with Mr. Tudor, all right. If she not want to talk, you make him
keep away. Savvee?"
They grunted and nodded. They had had much to do with white men, and had learned never to question the
strange ways of the strange breed. If these two saw fit to go out and kill each other, that was their business
and not the business of the islanders, who took orders from them. They stepped to the gunrack, and each
picked a rifle.
"Better all Tahitian men have rifles," suggested Adamu Adam. "Maybe big trouble come."
"All right, you take them," Sheldon answered, busy with issuing the ammunition.
They went to the door and down the steps, carrying the eight rifles to their quarters. Tudor, with
cartridgebelts for rifle and pistol strapped around him, rifle in hand, stood impatiently waiting.
"Come on, hurry up; we're burning daylight," he urged, as Sheldon searched after extra clips for his automatic
pistol.
Together they passed down the steps and out of the compound to the beach, where they turned their backs to
each other, and each proceeded toward his destination, their rifles in the hollows of their arms, Tudor walking
toward the Berande and Sheldon toward the Balesuna.
CHAPTER XXVIIMODERN DUELLING
Barely had Sheldon reached the Balesuna, when he heard the faint report of a distant rifle and knew it was the
signal of Tudor, giving notice that he had reached the Berande, turned about, and was coming back. Sheldon
fired his rifle into the air in answer, and in turn proceeded to advance. He moved as in a dream, absent
mindedly keeping to the open beach. The thing was so preposterous that he had to struggle to realize it, and
he reviewed in his mind the conversation with Tudor, trying to find some clue to the commonsense of what
he was doing. He did not want to kill Tudor. Because that man had blundered in his lovemaking was no
reason that he, Sheldon, should take his life. Then what was it all about? True, the fellow had insulted Joan
by his subsequent remarks and been knocked down for it, but because he had knocked him down was no
reason that he should now try to kill him.
In this fashion he covered a quarter of the distance between the two rivers, when it dawned upon him that
Tudor was not on the beach at all. Of course not. He was advancing, according to the terms of the agreement,
in the shelter of the cocoanut trees. Sheldon promptly swerved to the left to seek similar shelter, when the
faint crack of a rifle came to his ears, and almost immediately the bullet, striking the hard sand a hundred feet
beyond him, ricochetted and whined onward on a second flight, convincing him that, preposterous and unreal
as it was, it was nevertheless sober fact. It had been intended for him. Yet even then it was hard to believe.
He glanced over the familiar landscape and at the sea dimpling in the light but steady breeze. From the
direction of Tulagi he could see the white sails of a schooner laying a tack across toward Berande. Down the
beach a horse was grazing, and he idly wondered where the others were. The smoke rising from the
Adventure
Adventure 114
Page No 117
copradrying caught his eyes, which roved on over the barracks, the toolhouses, the boat sheds, and the
bungalow, and came to rest on Joan's little grass house in the corner of the compound.
Keeping now to the shelter of the trees, he went forward another quarter of a mile. If Tudor had advanced
with equal speed they should have come together at that point, and Sheldon concluded that the other was
circling. The difficulty was to locate him. The rows of trees, running at right angles, enabled him to see along
only one narrow avenue at a time. His enemy might be coming along the next avenue, or the next, to right or
left. He might be a hundred feet away or half a mile. Sheldon plodded on, and decided that the old
stereotyped duel was far simpler and easier than this protracted hideandseek affair. He, too, tried circling,
in the hope of cutting the other's circle; but, without catching a glimpse of him, he finally emerged upon a
fresh clearing where the young trees, waisthigh, afforded little shelter and less hiding. Just as he emerged,
stepping out a pace, a rifle cracked to his right, and though he did not hear the bullet in passing, the thud of it
came to his ears when it struck a palmtrunk farther on.
He sprang back into the protection of the larger trees. Twice he had exposed himself and been fired at, while
he had failed to catch a single glimpse of his antagonist. A slow anger began to burn in him. It was deucedly
unpleasant, he decided, this being peppered at; and nonsensical as it really was, it was none the less deadly
serious. There was no avoiding the issue, no firing in the air and getting over with it as in the oldfashioned
duel. This mutual manhunt must keep up until one got the other. And if one neglected a chance to get the
other, that increased the other's chance to get him. There could be no false sentiment about it. Tudor had been
a cunning devil when he proposed this sort of duel, Sheldon concluded, as he began to work along cautiously
in the direction of the last shot.
When he arrived at the spot, Tudor was gone, and only his foot prints remained, pointing out the course he
had taken into the depths of the plantation. Once, ten minutes later, he caught a glimpse of Tudor, a hundred
yards away, crossing the same avenue as himself but going in the opposite direction. His rifle halfleaped to
his shoulder, but the other was gone. More in whim than in hope of result, grinning to himself as he did so,
Sheldon raised his automatic pistol and in two seconds sent eight shots scattering through the trees in the
direction in which Tudor had disappeared. Wishing he had a shotgun, Sheldon dropped to the ground behind
a tree, slipped a fresh clip up the hollow butt of the pistol, threw a cartridge into the chamber, shoved the
safety catch into place, and reloaded the empty clip.
It was but a short time after that that Tudor tried the same trick on him, the bullets pattering about him like
spiteful rain, thudding into the palm trunks, or glancing off in whining ricochets. The last bullet of all,
making a double ricochet from two different trees and losing most of its momentum, struck Sheldon a sharp
blow on the forehead and dropped at his feet. He was partly stunned for the moment, but on investigation
found no greater harm than a nasty lump that soon rose to the size of a pigeon's egg.
The hunt went on. Once, coming to the edge of the grove near the bungalow, he saw the houseboys and the
cook, clustered on the back veranda and peering curiously among the trees, talking and laughing with one
another in their queer falsetto voices. Another time he came upon a workinggang busy at hoeing weeds.
They scarcely noticed him when he came up, though they knew thoroughly well what was going on. It was no
affair of theirs that the enigmatical white men should be out trying to kill each other, and whatever interest in
the proceedings might be theirs they were careful to conceal it from Sheldon. He ordered them to continue
hoeing weeds in a distant and outoftheway corner, and went on with the pursuit of Tudor.
Tiring of the endless circling, Sheldon tried once more to advance directly on his foe, but the latter was too
crafty, taking advantage of his boldness to fire a couple of shots at him, and slipping away on some changed
and continually changing course. For an hour they dodged and turned and twisted back and forth and around,
and hunted each other among the orderly palms. They caught fleeting glimpses of each other and chanced
flying shots which were without result. On a grassy shelter behind a tree, Sheldon came upon where Tudor
Adventure
Adventure 115
Page No 118
had rested and smoked a cigarette. The pressed grass showed where he had sat. To one side lay the cigarette
stump and the charred match which had lighted it. In front lay a scattering of bright metallic fragments.
Sheldon recognized their significance. Tudor was notching his steeljacketed bullets, or cutting them blunt,
so that they would spread on strikingin short, he was making them into the vicious dumdum prohibited in
modern warfare. Sheldon knew now what would happen to him if a bullet struck his body. It would leave a
tiny hole where it entered, but the hole where it emerged would be the size of a saucer.
He decided to give up the pursuit, and lay down in the grass, protected right and left by the row of palms,
with on either hand the long avenue extending. This he could watch. Tudor would have to come to him or
else there would be no termination of the affair. He wiped the sweat from his face and tied the handkerchief
around his neck to keep off the stinging gnats that lurked in the grass. Never had he felt so great a disgust for
the thing called "adventure." Joan had been bad enough, with her BadenPowell and longbarrelled Colt's;
but here was this newcomer also looking for adventure, and finding it in no other way than by lugging a
peace loving planter into an absurd and preposterous bushwhacking duel. If ever adventure was well
damned, it was by Sheldon, sweating in the windless grass and fighting gnats, the while he kept close watch
up and down the avenue.
Then Tudor came. Sheldon happened to be looking in his direction at the moment he came into view, peering
quickly up and down the avenue before he stepped into the open. Midway he stopped, as if debating what
course to pursue. He made a splendid mark, facing his concealed enemy at two hundred yards' distance.
Sheldon aimed at the centre of his chest, then deliberately shifted the aim to his right shoulder, and, with the
thought, "That will put him out of business," pulled the trigger. The bullet, driving with momentum sufficient
to perforate a man's body a mile distant, struck Tudor with such force as to pivot him, whirling him half
around by the shock of its impact and knocking him down.
"'Hope I haven't killed the beggar," Sheldon muttered aloud, springing to his feet and running forward.
A hundred feet away all anxiety on that score was relieved by Tudor, who made shift with his left hand, and
from his automatic pistol hurled a rain of bullets all around Sheldon. The latter dodged behind a palm trunk,
counting the shots, and when the eighth had been fired he rushed in on the wounded man. He kicked the
pistol out of the other's hand, and then sat down on him in order to keep him down.
"Be quiet," he said. "I've got you, so there's no use struggling."
Tudor still attempted to struggle and to throw him off.
"Keep quiet, I tell you," Sheldon commanded. "I'm satisfied with the outcome, and you've got to be. So you
might as well give in and call this affair closed."
Tudor reluctantly relaxed.
"Rather funny, isn't it, these modern duels?" Sheldon grinned down at him as he removed his weight. "Not a
bit dignified. If you'd struggled a moment longer I'd have rubbed your face in the earth. I've a good mind to
do it anyway, just to teach you that duelling has gone out of fashion. Now let us see to your injuries."
"You only got me that last," Tudor grunted sullenly, "lying in ambush like"
"Like a wild Indian. Precisely. You've caught the idea, old man." Sheldon ceased his mocking and stood up.
"You lie there quietly until I send back some of the boys to carry you in. You're not seriously hurt, and it's
lucky for you I didn't follow your example. If you had been struck with one of your own bullets, a carriage
and pair would have been none too large to drive through the hole it would have made. As it is, you're drilled
Adventure
Adventure 116
Page No 119
cleana nice little perforation. All you need is antiseptic washing and dressing, and you'll be around in a
month. Now take it easy, and I'll send a stretcher for you."
CHAPTER XXVIIICAPITULATION
When Sheldon emerged from among the trees he found Joan waiting at the compound gate, and he could not
fail to see that she was visibly gladdened at the sight of him.
"I can't tell you how glad I am to see you," was her greeting. "What's become of Tudor? That last flutter of
the automatic wasn't nice to listen to. Was it you or Tudor?"
"So you know all about it," he answered coolly. "Well, it was Tudor, but he was doing it lefthanded. He's
down with a hole in his shoulder." He looked at her keenly. "Disappointing, isn't it?" he drawled.
"How do you mean?"
"Why, that I didn't kill him."
"But I didn't want him killed just because he kissed me," she cried.
"Oh, he did kiss you!" Sheldon retorted, in evident surprise. "I thought you said he hurt your arm."
"One could call it a kiss, though it was only on the end of the nose." She laughed at the recollection. "But I
paid him back for that myself. I boxed his face for him. And he did hurt my arm. It's black and blue. Look at
it."
She pulled up the loose sleeve of her blouse, and he saw the bruised imprints of two fingers.
Just then a gang of blacks came out from among the trees carrying the wounded man on a rough stretcher.
"Romantic, isn't it?" Sheldon sneered, following Joan's startled gaze. "And now I'll have to play surgeon and
doctor him up. Funny, this twentiethcentury duelling. First you drill a hole in a man, and next you set about
plugging the hole up."
They had stepped aside to let the stretcher pass, and Tudor, who had heard the remark, lifted himself up on
the elbow of his sound arm and said with a defiant grin,
"If you'd got one of mine you'd have had to plug with a dinner plate."
"Oh, you wretch!" Joan cried. "You've been cutting your bullets."
"It was according to agreement," Tudor answered. "Everything went. We could have used dynamite if we
wanted to."
"He's right," Sheldon assured her, as they swung in behind. "Any weapon was permissible. I lay in the grass
where he couldn't see me, and bushwhacked him in truly noble fashion. That's what comes of having women
on the plantation. And now it's antiseptics and drainage tubes, I suppose. It's a nasty mess, and I'll have to
Adventure
Adventure 117
Page No 120
read up on it before I tackle the job."
"I don't see that it's my fault," she began. "I couldn't help it because he kissed me. I never dreamed he would
attempt it."
"We didn't fight for that reason. But there isn't time to explain. If you'll get dressings and bandages ready I'll
look up 'gunshot wounds' and see what's to be done."
"Is he bleeding seriously?" she asked.
"No; the bullet seems to have missed the important arteries. But that would have been a pickle."
"Then there's no need to bother about reading up," Joan said. "And I'm just dying to hear what it was all
about. The Apostle is lying becalmed inside the point, and her boats are out to wing. She'll be at anchor in
five minutes, and Doctor Welshmere is sure to be on board. So all we've got to do is to make Tudor
comfortable. We'd better put him in your room under the mosquitonetting, and send a boat off to tell Dr.
Welshmere to bring his instruments."
An hour afterward, Dr. Welshmere left the patient comfortable and attended to, and went down to the beach
to go on board, promising to come back to dinner. Joan and Sheldon, standing on the veranda, watched him
depart.
"I'll never have it in for the missionaries again since seeing them here in the Solomons," she said, seating
herself in a steamer chair.
She looked at Sheldon and began to laugh.
"That's right," he said. "It's the way I feel, playing the fool and trying to murder a guest."
"But you haven't told me what it was all about."
"You," he answered shortly.
"Me? But you just said it wasn't."
"Oh, it wasn't the kiss." He walked over to the railing and leaned against it, facing her. "But it was about you
all the same, and I may as well tell you. You remember, I warned you long ago what would happen when you
wanted to become a partner in Berande. Well, all the beach is gossiping about it; and Tudor persisted in
repeating the gossip to me. So you see it won't do for you to stay on here under present conditions. It would
be better if you went away."
"But I don't want to go away," she objected with rueful countenance.
"A chaperone, then"
"No, nor a chaperone."
"But you surely don't expect me to go around shooting every slanderer in the Solomons that opens his
mouth?" he demanded gloomily.
"No, nor that either," she answered with quick impulsiveness. "I'll tell you what we'll do. We'll get married
Adventure
Adventure 118
Page No 121
and put a stop to it all. There!"
He looked at her in amazement, and would have believed that she was making fun of him had it not been for
the warm blood that suddenly suffused her cheeks.
"Do you mean that?" he asked unsteadily. "Why?"
"To put a stop to all the nasty gossip of the beach. That's a pretty good reason, isn't it?"
The temptation was strong enough and sudden enough to make him waver, but all the disgust came back to
him that was his when he lay in the grass fighting gnats and cursing adventure, and he answered,
"No; it is worse than no reason at all. I don't care to marry you as a matter of expedience"
"You are the most ridiculous creature!" she broke in, with a flash of her oldtime anger. "You talk love and
marriage to me, very much against my wish, and go mooning around over the plantation week after week
because you can't have me, and look at me when you think I'm not noticing and when all the time I'm
wondering when you had your last square meal because of the hungry look in your eyes, and make eyes at my
revolverbelt hanging on a nail, and fight duels about me, and all the restandand now, when I say I'll
marry you, you do yourself the honour of refusing me."
"You can't make me any more ridiculous than I feel," he answered, rubbing the lump on his forehead
reflectively. "And if this is the accepted romantic programmea duel over a girl, and the girl rushing into
the arms of the winnerwhy, I shall not make a bigger ass of myself by going in for it."
"I thought you'd jump at it," she confessed, with a naivete he could not but question, for he thought he saw a
roguish gleam in her eyes.
"My conception of love must differ from yours then," he said. "I should want a woman to marry me for love
of me, and not out of romantic admiration because I was lucky enough to drill a hole in a man's shoulder with
smokeless powder. I tell you I am disgusted with this adventure tomfoolery and rot. I don't like it. Tudor is a
sample of the adventurekindpicking a quarrel with me and behaving like a monkey, insisting on fighting
with me'to the death,' he said. It was like a penny dreadful."
She was biting her lip, and though her eyes were cool and level looking as ever, the telltale angry red was
in her cheeks.
"Of course, if you don't want to marry me"
"But I do," he hastily interposed.
"Oh, you do"
"But don't you see, little girl, I want you to love me," he hurried on. "Otherwise, it would be only half a
marriage. I don't want you to marry me simply because by so doing a stop is put to the beach gossip, nor do I
want you to marry me out of some foolish romantic notion. I shouldn't want you . . . that way."
"Oh, in that case," she said with assumed deliberateness, and he could have sworn to the roguish gleam, "in
that case, since you are willing to consider my offer, let me make a few remarks. In the first place, you
needn't sneer at adventure when you are living it yourself; and you were certainly living it when I found you
first, down with fever on a lonely plantation with a couple of hundred wild cannibals thirsting for your life.
Adventure
Adventure 119
Page No 122
Then I came along"
"And what with your arriving in a gale," he broke in, "fresh from the wreck of the schooner, landing on the
beach in a whaleboat full of picturesque Tahitian sailors, and coming into the bungalow with a
BadenPowell on your head, seaboots on your feet, and a whacking big Colt's dangling on your hipwhy,
I am only too ready to admit that you were the quintessence of adventure."
"Very good," she cried exultantly. "It's mere simple arithmetic the adding of your adventure and my
adventure together. So that's settled, and you needn't jeer at adventure any more. Next, I don't think there was
anything romantic in Tudor's attempting to kiss me, nor anything like adventure in this absurd duel. But I do
think, now, that it was romantic for you to fall in love with me. And finally, and it is adding romance to
romance, I think . . . I think I do love you, Daveoh, Dave!"
The last was a sighing dovecry as he caught her up in his arms and pressed her to him.
"But I don't love you because you played the fool today," she whispered on his shoulder. "White men
shouldn't go around killing each other."
"Then why do you love me?" he questioned, enthralled after the manner of all lovers in the everlasting query
that for ever has remained unanswered.
"I don't knowjust because I do, I guess. And that's all the satisfaction you gave me when we had that
mantalk. But I have been loving you for weeksduring all the time you have been so deliciously and
unobtrusively jealous of Tudor."
"Yes, yes, go on," he urged breathlessly, when she paused.
"I wondered when you'd break out, and because you didn't I loved you all the more. You were like Dad, and
Von. You could hold yourself in check. You didn't make a fool of yourself."
"Not until today," he suggested.
"Yes, and I loved you for that, too. It was about time. I began to think you were never going to bring up the
subject again. And now that I have offered myself you haven't even accepted."
With both hands on her shoulders he held her at arm'slength from him and looked long into her eyes, no
longer cool but seemingly pervaded with a golden flush. The lids drooped and yet bravely did not droop as
she returned his gaze. Then he fondly and solemnly drew her to him.
"And how about that hearth and saddle of your own?" he asked, a moment later.
"I wellnigh won to them. The grass house is my hearth, and the Martha my saddle, andand look at all the
trees I've planted, to say nothing of the sweet corn. And it's all your fault anyway. I might never have loved
you if you hadn't put the idea into my head."
"There's the Nongassla coming in around the point with her boats out," Sheldon remarked irrelevantly. "And
the Commissioner is on board. He's going down to San Cristoval to investigate that missionary killing. We're
in luck, I must say."
"I don't see where the luck comes in," she said dolefully. "We ought to have this evening all to ourselves just
to talk things over. I've a thousand questions to ask you."
Adventure
Adventure 120
Page No 123
"And it wouldn't have been a mantalk either," she added.
"But my plan is better than that." He debated with himself a moment. "You see, the Commissioner is the one
official in the islands who can give us a license. Andthere's the luck of it Doctor Welshmere is here to
perform the ceremony. We'll get married this evening."
Joan recoiled from him in panic, tearing herself from his arms and going backward several steps. He could
see that she was really frightened.
"I . . . I thought . . ." she stammered.
Then, slowly, the change came over her, and the blood flooded into her face in the same amazing blush he
had seen once before that day. Her cool, levellooking eyes were no longer levellooking nor cool, but
warmly drooping and just unable to meet his, as she came toward him and nestled in the circle of his arms,
saying softly, almost in a whisper,
"I am ready," Dave."
Footnotes:
{1} Eaten.
{2} Food.
{3} Marybechedemer English for woman.
{4} Ngaringariliterally "scratchscratch"a vegetable skin poisoning that, while not serious, is
decidedly uncomfortable.
{5} Paddle
Adventure
Adventure 121
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. Adventure, page = 4